2010

PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA

2010
ni

Kabayan Si-Alfonso Datu-aca Tabilog

.

Alang-alang sa pangalan ng aming Tagapagligtas at dakilang High Priest na si YAHSHU’A Messiah hinihiling namin ito sa iyo Ama kong Hallal-YAH. na siyang Banal na Espiritung iyan ang siyang magtuturo sa bawat isa nang mga katotohanan at magpapa-alala sa amin sa mga itinuro ni Yahshu’a Messiah na ninais na malaman at marinig ng mga naunang mga Propeta at mga Hari. ang pagkakasulat sa Dead Sea Scroll ng Pangalan ni YAHWEH . ngunit niloob mo na kami sa huling panahong ito ang nauna mo pang binuksan upang maka-alam at maka-unawa ng mga tagubilin mo sa mga sinulat ni Propeta Moses at iba pang mga Propeta. marami pong salamat sa mga pagpapala mo sa amin na nakikita at sa mga pagpapala mo sa amin na hindi nakikita.Panalangin Ama kong . Dahilan sa kapangyarihan ng iyong Banal na Pangalang ay binuksan mo kami na makaunawa at dahilan din sa iyong Banal na Pangalang ay makatupad at makasunod kami sa iyong ipinaunawa at mga tagubilin sa amin. Maraming salamat Ama kong sa mga sandaling ito na niloob mo na makapanalangin ako sa iyo kasama ang mga hirang mong tinawag sa iyong Banal na Pangalan na mga kapatid ko na makakabasa nito at buksan mo Amang ang bawat isa na maunawaan ang Banal Mong Espiritu na iyong ipinadadala sa pamamagitan ng Pangalang YAHSHU’A .

.

PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA TALAAN NG MGA NILALAMAN pahina Paunang Salita How Yeshua Become Jesus Ang Tamang Pagbasa Ng Biblia 1 3 6 Saan Galing Ang Biblia Saan Galing Ang Old Testament Saan Galing Ang New Testament Mula Sa Pahina 24 13 15 34 48 Sabwatan Sa Golgotha 67 Salamat Sa Pinagkunan Ng Mga Saliksik 81 Pundasyon Ng Pananampalataya Kay YAHWEH 98 .

.

PAUNANG SALITA Jeremiah 6:16 Thus saith . Israel na tinawag na ―Dead Sea Scroll‖. Stand ye in the ways. Pangalan ng Ama sa Langit ay YAHWEH na Nakasulat sa Letrang Lumang Paleo-Hebreo ng 6. MAGANDANG BALITA BIBLIA PREFACE: Ang Yahweh na katangi-tanging tawag ng mga Hebreo sa Diyos (na karaniwang isinasalin na Jehovah) ay pinanatili sa saling ito upang ipakita ang pagkakaiba ng salitang ―Panginoon‖ na katumbas ay ―Adonai‖. and see.823 ulit sa Lumang Tipan pa lamang. and ask for the old paths. But they said. ito ay natagpuan sa Kweba ng Qumran sa Dead Sea. and ye shall find rest for your souls. We will not walk therein. Protestant. Jewish at Muslim at iba pang pananampalataya ay kasama sa nagsasaliksik nito. and walk therein. (Judges 1:7) Dead Sea Scroll (YAHWEH) YHWH na nakasulat sa Hebreo-Aramaic ay pinapalitan ng salitang Adonai kapag binasaba PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 1 . where is the good way. Ang Roman Catholic.

Kweba sa Qumran na Pinagkunan ng Dead Sea Scrolls PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 2 .

kay Iesus o Jesus na.32.ITUTURO SA LAHAT SA IBANG BANSA ANG PAGSISISI AT KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN SA KANYANG PANGALANG YAHSHU‟A NA NAGSIMULA SA YAHRUSALEM Luke 24:47 ‗and the repentance and remission of sins should be preached in HIS NAME among all nations beginning at Jerusalem‘ Nagsimula sa Yahrusalem ang Pagtuturo sa pagsisisi at kapatawaran ng mga kasalanan sa Kanyang Pangalan na Yahshu‟a at mula sa Yahrusalem ay itinuro ito sa ibat-ibang Bansa na ang pagsisisi at kapatawaran ng mga kasalanan ay sa Pangalan ni Yahshu‟a ngunit inilihis at ginawa na ang pagsisisi at kapatawaran ng mga kasalanan ay sa ibang pangalan . How Yeshu‟a Become Jesus By:JOSEPH STALLINGS Kopya ng Catholic Digest January 1992 vol. Ang pangalang Yeshu‟a ay Aramaic hanggo sa pangalang Hebreo na Yahshu‟a.no.6 PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 3 .

The initially ‗Y‘ (Hebrew and Aramaic letter ‗yod‘) was easy. Then followed the first of two almost insurmountable problems with Hebrew and Aramaic pronunciation. Unlike Greek. Throughout Christ‘s lifetime in Galilee. When the Gospels were written in Greek. Samaria and Judea of course the name Yeshu‘a presented no problem for those who spoke Aramaic and read the Bible and prayed in Hebrew. Aramaic had replaced Hebrew in everyday conversation. It was in fact originally the popular Aramaic name Yeshu‘a. as close as Italian is to Spanish. As they look very much like the Latin letters IHS. The Evangelists could use the Greek letter ‗iota‘. (The capital Greek letter looks just like our English letter H). moreover came to be used in early Byzantine religious art as an abbreviation of Jesus name. In first century Judea and Galilee. Such a familiar name as Solomon was actually Sh‘lomo in Hebrew. the Evangelists had a real problem regarding how they might render our Lord‘s name into acceptable Greek. Yeshu‘a was the Aramaic version of the Hebrew name Yehoshu‘a (Joshua). and ‗sigma‘. Yosef (Joseph). and that was a little more difficult. and means ―Yahweh saves‖. and both used the same alphabet. the name Yeshu‘a was very common and shared fifth place with Eleazar (Lazarus) in popularity as a name for Jewish men. The marks for the vowels were not invented until some centuries after Christ and were simple dots and dashes.6 page 17 The Mystery of the Magi We usually don‘t think about it. however. But outside the Holy Land it become a different story as Good News spread. The next sound was a vowel. therefore.How Yeshu‟a Become Jesus By:JOSEPH STALLINGS Published in Catholic Digest January 1992 vol. The rabbis also used Hebrew when instructing their disciples. the Evangelists used the Greek sigma (s) for the Hebrew shin (sh) when rendering Christ‘s name. placed above or beneath the letters. all the letters of the AramaicHebrew alphabet are consonants. written ‗I. It contained sounds that did not exist in their language. ‗eta‘. The most popular male names at that time were Shime‘on (Simon). but our Lord‘s name was not always Jesus. the letters were adapted in Western European religious paintings and church architecture as a symbol for Christ‘s name. but Hebrew remained the holy language and was used in worship and daily prayers.‘ since it was pronounced like the ‗y‘ in yet. The Gentiles of the Roman Empire spoke Greek and Latin and simply could not pronounce Yeshu‘a.no. And the Evangelists believed they could approximate that sound by using the Greek letter ‗eta‘. Like the Greek translators of these Old Testament Hebrew names. Samson was Shimson and Samuel was Sh‘mu-El. The two languages were closely related. The first three Greek letters ‗iota‘. the first vowel in our Lord‘s name was pronounced like the ‗a‘ in gate. There was no letter for the ‗sh‘ sound in the Greek alphabet. At the time of Christ apparently. In the Holy Land at the time of Christ.32. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 4 . Yehuda (Judah or Judas) and Yochanan (John).

It was easy for the Evangelists to duplicate this sound in Greek. The Normans did influence the pronunciation of the first letter of Our Lord‘s name. however. They pronounced the name. St Augustine of Canterbury came to convert them to Christianity in A. But that easy substitution was followed by the biggest problem of all: the final ‗a‘ sound. though. The accent. In the last quarter of the fourth century. in the scriptoria of the monasteries where Bibles were copied by hand. When the Normans invaded England in A. (The pronounciation remained the same-like the ‗y‘ in yet but the Monks thought a ‗J‘ looked better). The name Iesus. had become the Greek name Iesous. The Anglo-Saxon learned that our Lord‘s official Latin name was Iesus.D. pronounced yeh-SOOS. A name that began as the Aramaic Yeshu‘a would remain written in English as it was in Medieval Latin. which evolved into our English sound of ‗j‘. the Latin Iesus was carried over unchanged into the new English Bible. Augustine established Jerome‘s Latin translation as England‘s official Bible. and neither could the Romans when speaking in Latin. but now would be pronounced in English speaking countries as the familiar and loving name of the One who is our Savior. Though the ‗aiyin‘ has no sound of its own. In Greek.1066 they brought with them the French language. The average English citizen of the day probably pronounced the name JAY-zus which ultimately evolved into our modern English JEEzus. a Greek or Roman would pronounce an ‗aiyin‘-controlled ‗a’ like the ‗a‘ in father. it became Iesus.The next letter in the Aramaic name Yeshu‘a was the Hebrew letter ‗waw‘. The Greek couldn‘t do that. Probably the first Monks to do this were Germans because the letter ‗j‘ in that language sounds the same as the ‗y‘ in English. Naturally the Germanic Anglo-Saxon converted the initial Latin ‗I‘ into the German ‗J‘. Everyone still pronounced it YAY-soos. however. Thus it was decided to drop the Hebrew ‗aiyin‘ completely and replace it with the final Greek sigma (s) which most often indicates the masculine gender in nouns. A final ‗a‘ on a name however was most commonly feminine in both Greek and Latin. Of course St. Usually. the omicron (o) and upsilon (u). some pagan Germanic tribes called the Angles and Saxons invaded England. consequently. The long process was now complete. And this remained Christ‘s name throughout the Roman Empire as long as Greek remained the dominant language. In about 14th century. they brought the French pronunciation of ‗j‘ (jh). was moved to the first syllable and the name pronounced YAY-soos. Monks began to elongate the initial ‗I‘ of the words into a ‗J‘. Jerome name is Eusebius Hieronymus A. Way back in the fifth and sixth centuries. however. as YAY-zoos. *St. the Bible was translated from Greek into Latin by *St. however. JESUS.D. as in too. which here represents the sound ‗oo‘.419 PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 5 . But after some centuries Greek lost its favored position and Latin took its place. since the Romans liked to accent the second from the last syllable. evolved into the familiar written form of Jesus by the 17th century. Jerome who had no trouble rendering the Greek Iesous into Latin. the two become wedded and eventually evolved into Modern English. since a single ‗s‘ between two vowels is sounded like our ‗z‘ in Germanic languages.347 – A. It takes two letters.D. Throughout the Roman Empire then our Lord‘s Aramaic name Yeshu‘a. When King James commissioned the first official translation of the Bibles into English in the early 17 th century. it causes the vowel that it controls to be pronounced deep in the throat. as it was in the official liturgical Latin.D. there was no substitute for the Hebrew letter ‗aiyin‘. Since neither the Anglo-Saxons nor the Normans would surrender their language to the other.396.

Ang Biblia ay isinulat ng mga tao na puspos ng Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh kaya ang makaka-unawa lamang nito ay ang may Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh. the Mighty-One of Isaac. Ang salitang ‗Elohim‘ ay plural ng singular na ‗Eloah‘ na ibig sabihin ay ‗Mighty-One‘ na nasalin bilang ‗Adonai‘ at sa Tagalog ay ‗Panginoon‘. ganoon din sa pagbasa ng nakasulat sa Bagong Tipan na pangalang Jesus ay ibalik na natin ang tamang pangalan na Yahshu‘a ang tunay na Messiah ng Nazareth. the Elohim of Isaac. the same became mighty men which were of old. the Elohim of Abraham. Sa ganoon ay makaka-iwas tayo sa mga Sumpa na nakasaad sa Revelation 22:18-19 na ang sinuman na mag-alis ay aalisan ng karapatan sa parte ng Aklat ng Buhay. hath sent me unto you: this is my name for ever. Tamang pagbasa: Exodus 3:15 And Yahweh said moreover unto Moses. Lumang Tipan: Genesis 2:3 ―Pinagpala ng Diyos ang ikapitong araw at itinalaga. Sa Genesis 6:4 There were giants in the earth in those days. and they bare children to them. and the Mighty-One of Jacob. and this is my memorial unto all generations. sapagkat sa araw na ito ay nagpahinga ang Diyos ng likhain ang lahat. and this is my memorial unto all generations. and the Elohim of Jacob. Sa bawat nakasulat na Diyos o Lord o God sa Lumang Tipan ay ibalik na natin ang pangalan ni Yahweh. Yahweh Mighty-One of your fathers. Awit 69:28-29. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 6 . at ang sinuman na magdagdag ay daragdagan ng salot na nakasaad sa Banal na Kasulatan na tinawag na Biblia. Yahweh the Elohim of your fathers. and also after that. hath sent me unto you: this is my name for ever. when the sons of Yahweh came in unto the daughters of men. dahil ang salitang ‗Panginoon‘ ay nagmula sa salitang ‗Adonai‘ sa Judges 1:7 na Hari ng Canaan na naging Palestino sa ngayon ay siyang si Baal mababasa sa footnotes ng Hosea 2:16. men of renown.Ang Tamang Pagbasa ng Biblia Dahil ang Banal na Pangalan ng Makapangyarihan ng Israel ay mahalaga at ganoon din ang pangalan ng Messiah ng Nazareth ay mahalaga upang ipadala ang Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh ay dapat na ibinabalik ang pangalan ni Yahweh at pangalan ni Yahshu‘a (Yeshua ay sa Aramaic ang bigkas sa Hebreo ay Yahshu‘a) sa bawat pagbasa ng Biblia upang ang Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh ay sumaatin at siyang Banal na Ispiritung iyan ni Yahweh ang magtuturo sa atin at magpapaunawa sa atin ng mga nilalaman ng Banal na Kasulatan na tinawag na Biblia. Ang English na ‗Mighty-One‘ ay mas tamang isalin sa salitang Tagalog na ‗Makapangyarihan‘. Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel. Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel. the Mighty-One of Abraham. 2 Pedro 1:20-21. Dahilan sa orihinal na pagkakasulat ang mga pangalan ay pinalitan ng mga ‗translators‘ ay kailangan na ating ibalik ang mga orihinal na pangalan lalong-lalo na ang mahahalagang pangalan na kasama ang pina-ikling pangalan ni Yahweh na ‗Yah‘ at ang pangalan ni Yahshu‘a ang tunay na Messiah ng Nazareth. Noon nagsimula ang tawag na Elohim sa mga ‗mighty men‘. Sa ganoon ay tiwasay tayo na malayo tayo sa mga aksidente at sa mga salot na sakit at manatili sa parte ng Aklat ng Buhay upang magkaroon ng Buhay na Walang hanggan. Lumang Tipan: Exodus 3:15 And Elohim said moreover unto Moses.

at kayo pa ang lumapit sa akin? Ngunit tinugon siya ni Yahshu‟a ‗Hayaan mo itong mangyari ngayon sapagkat ito ang nararapat nating gawin upang matupad ang kalooban ni Yahweh. which Yahweh gave unto him. Sa Israel ngayon ang tawag kay John ay “Yochanan” na isang kontradiksyon sa nakasulat sa YeremiYah (Jeremiah) 43:4 at sa Luke 1:61. At pumayag si Juan. siyang magtuturo sa inyo ng lahat ng mga bagay at ipa-aalala sa inyo ang bawat nasabi ko sa inyo‖. Bago tayo magpatuloy alam natin na bagong imbento lamang ang Letrang “J” kaya imposibleng Jesus ang pangalan ng Messiah. ganoon din ang pangalan ni Juan o “John” ay ang dapat ay “YahYah”. Luke 1:59-64. At pumayag si YahYah. Ang Semetic na kapatid na wika ng Hebreo at sa Arabic ang pangalan ni John ay “Yahya”. at kayo pa ang lumapit sa akin? Ngunit tinugon siya ni Jesus ‗Hayaan mo itong mangyari ngayon sapagkat ito ang nararapat nating gawin upang matupad ang kalooban ng Diyos. and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant YahYah: Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh sa YahYah (John) 14:26 ―Ang Mang-aaliw na siyang Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh na ipadadala ng Ama sa aking pangalan.Tamang pagbasa: Genesis 2:3 ―Pinagpala ni Yahweh ang ikapitong araw at itinalaga. Tangi ang Banal na Pangalan ni Yahweh na “Yah” sa Awit 68:4 ang may kapangyarihan na pagsalitaing-muli si ZechariYah sa Luke 1:22. Tanging sa nag-iisang pangalan ni Yahshu‘a (Gawa 4:12) ipadadala ang Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh at iyang Banal na Ispiritung iyan ang magtuturo sa atin ng mga katotohanan at magpapaalala sa atin ng mga iniaral ni Yahshu‘a Messiah. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 7 . to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass. Bagong Tipan: Revelation 1:1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ. Bagong Tipan: Mateo 3:14-15 ―sinansala siya ni Juan na ang wika ―Ako po ang kailangang bautismuhan ninyo. Tamang pagbasa: Mateo 3:14-15 ―sinansala siya ni YahYah na ang wika ―Ako po ang kailangang bautismuhan ninyo. which God gave unto him. and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John: Tamang pagbasa: Revelation 1:1 The Revelation of Yahshu’a Messiah. sapagkat sa araw na ito ay nagpahinga si Yahweh ng likhain ang lahat. to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass.

ngunit ang ‗Christo‘ ay wala sa wikang Griyego. Christo ay interpretasyon lamang ng mga translators na mga Griyego. Father Emmanuel: Christ comes from the Greek word Christos. Dahil isinulat ito ng mga tao noong panahong iyon hindi sa kagustuhan ng tao kundi mga taong pinabanal ni Yahweh na nagsalita at pinakilos ng Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh‖. Ang Banal na Kasulatan ay isinulat ng mga tao na kinasihan ng Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh. Dahil isinulat ito ng mga tao noong panahong iyon hindi sa kagustuhan ng tao kundi mga taong pinabanal ni Yahweh na nagsalita at pinakilos ng Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh‖. Krishna ng India PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 8 . samakatwid ay tanging ang may Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh lamang ang makakaunawa ng Banal na Kasulatan at ito ay sa pamamagitan ng pangalan ni Yahshu‘a ay ipadadala ang Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh. 2 Peter 1:20-21 ―Ating unang alamin na walang nakasulat sa Banal na Kasulatan sa kanyang sariling interpretasyon. Srila Prabhupada: Christos is the Greek version of the word Krishna. meaning ―the anointed one‖. Maari nang masakop ng Griyego ang mga sakop ng Persia sa Ester 1:1 ay nasakop nila ang bansang India na pinanggalingan ng istatwang si Chrishna ay dinudurog ang ulo ng ahas na kagaya ng naihula sa darating na Messiah sa Genesis 3:15.2 Peter 1:20-21 ―Ating unang alamin na walang nakasulat sa Banal na Kasulatan sa kanyang sariling interpretasyon. Ang Salitang Christo ay Wala sa Orihinal na Biblia YahYah(John)1:41―Una niyang natagpuan ang kanyang kapatid na si Simon at sinabi niya ‗Natagpuan namin ang ‗Messiah‘ (sa interpretasyon ay Christo).

Ang bansang Israel ay ang sinasamba ay si Yahweh lamang. Ang bansang Griyego ang sinasamba ay si Theos (nasalin na Diyos). Hosea 2:16). ang Lord ay naisalin na Panginoon. Sa katabing bansa ng Israel ang Masry o Egypt ay maraming istatwang sinasamba at isa na dito si ‗El‘ at bawat bansa ay may kanya-kanyang ‗El‘ o plural ay Elohim (nasalin na God). Adonai ay si Baal at nasalin bilang Lord.Exodus 23:13 ―Huwag babanggitin ni mamutawi sa ating mga labi ang mga pangalan ng mga sinasamba ng taga ibang bansa‖. Ang Syria naman ang sinasamba ay si Gowd (nasalin na God) at sinasamba naman ng mga teutonic–Germans. ang ibang bansa kagaya ng Canaan (Palestino) ang sinasamba ay si Adonai o Baal (Hukom 1:7. Si Zeus (pagbasa ay ‗sus‘ ay isa sa Greek Mythology God) ay idinugtong sa pangalan ng Messiah kaya naging Yehsoos (Yeh-sus) sa Griyego at Latin. ang bansang India ay maraming istatwa at isa na dito si Krishna (nasalin na Christos). Huwag Babanggitin ni Mamutawi sa Inyong Labi ang Pangalan ng Sinasamba ng mga taga ibang Bansa Amun Anubis Aten Atum Bastet Bes Geb Hapy Hathor Horus Isis Khepri Khnum Ma'at Nephthys Nun PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 9 .

leader of the pantheon Ea (Enki. begetter of the skies and earth Tiamat primeval chaos. Mami) mother goddess. father & king of the gods Antu(m) 1st consort of Anu Aruru (Ninmah. Nudimmud) god of the waters Mummu craftsman Qingu battle leader Sin (Nannar) moon god Ningal the consort of Sin Ishtar (Ishhara. Utu) sun god Aia Shamash's consort Kakka Anshar and Anu's vizier Ninlil Elil's consort PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 10 . Ellil (Enlil) initially. Inanna) goddess of love. and war Siduri barmaid Shamash (Babbar. midwife of the gods Mammetum maker or mother of fate Nammu associated with water. bearer of the skies and earth Lahmu & Lahamu Anshar Kishar Anu sky god.Nut Osiris Ptah Ra Ra-Horakhty Sekhmet Seshat Seth Shu Sobek Tawaret Tefnut Assyrian Gods at Goddesses at Babylonian Gods at Goddesses                       Apsu underworld ocean. procreation. Irnini.

herald of death Sumuqan cattle god Nergal (Erragal. hunter.                                       Nusku god of fire and Ellil's vizier Gerra (Gibil) god of fire Ishum god of fire Kalkal Ellil's doorkeeper Nash a pure goddess Zaltu strife Ninurta chamberlain of the war god Ninsun great queen Marduk supplants other Babylonian deities to become central figure Bel (Canaanite Baal cleverest. goldsmith god Nin-agal patron of smiths. Engidudu) underworld. sage of the gods Ashur god of Assyria and war Shullat Shamash's servant Papsukkal vizier of the great gods Hanish weather god's servant Adad a storm god Shara Nin-ildu carpenter Gushkin-banda creator of god and man. god of war and plague Irra plague god Enmesharra underworld god Lamashtu dread female demon also known as 'she who erases' Nabu god of writing and wisdom Ningizzia guardian of the gate of heaven. Roman at Greek Gods Roman God Kapantay sa Greek God Roman Greek Apollo Apollo Bacchus Dionysus PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 11 . Ereshkigal (Allatu) supreme goddess of underworld Belit-tseri tablet-scribe of the underworld Namtar(a) the fate-cutter. doorkeeper of Anu Nissaba (Nisaba) cereal grain harvest Dagan fertility and the underworld Birdu an underworld god Sharru god of submission Urshambi boatman to Utnapishtim Ennugi controller of the Anunnaki Geshtu-e god whose blood and intelligence are used by Mami to create man. Erra. Adonis)**** vegetation Belili (Geshtinanna) Gizzida (Gishzida) consort of Belili. a god of the underworld Tammuz (Dumuzi.

Ceres Demeter Cupid Eros Diana Artemis Fortuna Janus Juno Hera Jupiter Zeus Maia Mars Ares Mercury Hermes Minerva Athena Neptune Poseidon Pluto Hades Proserpina Persephone Saturn Cronus Uranus Ouranos Venus Aphrodite Vesta Hestia Vulcan Hephaestus PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 12 .

in the second a Greek transliteration of it. completed the Hexapla.[3] PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 13 . who attributed these to Lucian and Hesychius. In the century following Origen. a Christian scholar in Alexandria. eventually without the editing marks. a comprehensive comparison of the ancient versions and Hebrew text side-by-side in six columns. [12] Perhaps the voluminous Hexapla was never copied in its entirety. στἰχος) belonged. then the newer Greek versions each in their own columns. In the first column was the contemporary Hebrew.a. often called the Hexaplar recension. Thus this combined text became the first major Christian recension of the LXX. Origen also kept a column for the Old Greek (the Septuagint) and next to it was a critical apparatus combining readings from all the Greek versions with diacritical marks indicating to which version each line (Gr. "critical signs" or "Aristarchian signs"). two other major recensions were identified by Jerome. and the older uncombined text of the LXX was neglected. with diacritical markings (a. but Origen's combined text ("the fifth column") was copied frequently. but several compilations of the fragments are available. "editor's marks". Much of this work was lost.k. Origen.SAAN GALING ANG BIBLIA Septuagint Around AD 235.

Ngunit paano mong masasabi na kami‟y Mahuhusay at ang Batas ni YAHWEH ay sumasaamin. sa pagpapatunay. certainly the lying pen of the scribes hath made it falsehood. Ang tinutukoy dito na Banal na Kasulatan ay ang Old Testament dahil wala pang naisulat na New Testament sa panahong sinulatan ni Apostol Pablo si Timoteo. sa pagtutuwid.2 Timoteo 3:15-16 “At mula sa pagkabata ay nalaman ninyo na ang Banal na Kasulatan ay makakapagpatalino sa inyo sa paraan ng Kaligtasan sa pamamagitan ng pananampalataya na siyang nakay Yahshu‟a Messiah. Lahat ng Kasulatan ay ipinagkaloob sa patnubay ni Yahweh. sa pagtuturo ng tamang aral sa tamang pagganap sa mga kautusan. Tingnan mo. ang kasinungalingan ng panulat ng mga Nagsulat ay ginawa itong mga kamalian. We are wise. Jeremiah 8:8 How do ye say. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 14 . at ito ay mapapakinabangan sa pundasyon ng paniniwala. and the law of is with us? Lo.

Israelite.32:28 Ating Alamin ang mga Naganap sa Panahong ng Old Testament Sina Yahshaak (Isaac) at Ismaale (Ismael) ay Anak at Lahi rin ni Abraham at si Ismaale ang naunang nanirahan sa Masry (Egypt) sa Genesis 21:21 at sumunod ang mga anak ni Yahshaak kay Yahkoob (Jacob) na tinawag ni Yahweh bilang Yahshear (Gen. Jeshurun. 3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478:--Israel. pleasant. 3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 and 410. 3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474. 32:28). seem good (meet). also (typically) of his posterity: --Israel. prosperous:--direct.SAAN GALING ANG OLD TESTAMENT? Jacob Tinawag ni Yahweh na Yahshear sa Gen. be upright(-ly). fit. name for Israel:--Jeshurun. name for Israel yis-raw-ale' a symbolical name of Jacob Genesis 32:28 And he said. (most) upright(-ly. and hast prevailed. THE NAME ‘ISRAEL’ ORIGINATED FROM THE NAME (YASHAR) ‘YAHSHEAR’ yaw-shar' a primitive root. he will rule as God. Jisrael. + pleased well right(-eous). 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 15 . to be straight ‘yesh-oo-roon' Jeshurun. Jeshurun. right. figuratively. -ness). a symbol. a symbol. be (esteem. 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474. 3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474. bring (look. take the) straight (way). an Israelite: -Jesher. upright. to be (causatively. Jesher. name for Israel:--Jeshurun. meet. just. a symbolical name of Jacob. go) right (on). 3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478. Thy name shall be called no more Jacob. upright. straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient. but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Elohim and with men. Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary ‘search’ for "Israel"–₃₄₇₄ 3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root. 3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474. meet(-est). the right:--equity. to make) right. straight. make. + please (will). to be straight or even. the right. upright(-ness). Jasher. a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel. equity. a symbol.

5:12 Cainan 3597 Gen. 9:28 and 22:49.Sino si Ophir ? Ophir ay naisulat sa Lumang Tipan ng Biblia sa 1 Kings 22:48. OPHIR.5:21 Enoch 3305 Gen. dahil nang araw na ipinanganak sila ang wika ng mga tao sa mundo ay nagkaiba-iba.5:15 Mahalalel 3532 Gen.Ham Yahpet born Noah and 3 children.5:25 Metuselah 3118 Gen. at ang kanyang kapatid ay si Yoktan. Hazarmaveth. Abimael.5:27 Death of Metuselah 2336 Gen.5:20 Death of Yared 2436 Gen. 28:16. 1Chron. Yerah.5:18 Yared 3370 Gen.5:28-29 Lamech 3062 Gen.5:14 Death of Cainan 2702 Gen. Hadoram. Havilah.5:17 Death of Mahalalel 2570 Gen. (Before Common Era) 3992 Dan.5:9 Enosh 3667 Gen.5:31 Death of Lamech 2336 Gen. At si Yoktan ay naging anak sina Almodad.5:11 Death of Enosh 2757 Gen. 1:23. Yobab. Sheleph.‖ CHRONOLOGICAL EVENTS BASED ON HOLY BIBLE RECORDS YEAR REFERENCE HEBREW NAME-MEANING-EVENTS B.5:8 Death of Seth 2936 Gen. wives survived PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 16 . Psalms 45:9. Job 22:24. Isaiah 13:12. Sheba.5:32 Shem 2341 Gen. Sa Genesis 10:25-30 ―At si Heber ay nagka-anak ng dalawang lalaki: ang pangalan ng isa ay Peleg.E.7:6 Ark of Noah Great flood Creation of (1)Adam-Awdam-to show blood in face Sheeth-appoint Awnash-to be frail Kane-a nest Halal-praise Yah Yared-to descend to lower region Kawnek-discipline Methuselah Lehmek-uncertain Nooakh-to rest Seem-call a name. 24:4.9:24-27 3862 Gen.5:3-6 Seth 3757 Gen.5:5 Death of Adam 3005 Gen. Genesis 10:25-26. Diklah.C.5:23 Enoch taken away 2950 Gen. At sila ay nanirahan mula sa Mesha at hanggang sa Sephar sa kabundukan sa Silangan. lahat ng ito ay mga anak ni Yoktan.5:28 (10)Noah 2852 Gen. Obal. Uzal.

ang anak ni Serug si Nachor.Covenant Gen. Sa Genesis 21:12-13 ― kay Yahshaak (Isaac) ang iyong lahi ay tatawagin at ang anak mo sa katulong ay aking gagawin din na isang Nasyon.11:20 Serug Sawrag-to intwine 2143 Gen.11:22 Nachor Nakharaw-to snore 2114 Gen. ang makapangyarihan ng iyong mga magulang. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 17 . Samakatwid ang wika ni Ophir na anak ni Yoktam ay Hebreo din. Ang Wika ni Ophir Ang wika ni Heber ay kagaya ng wika ni Adam at nang magkaiba-iba ang wika ng mga tao sa mundo. tanging si Heber lamang ang nakapag-ingat ng orihinal na wika ni Adam na tinawag sa kanyang pangalan na Heber na naging Hebreo. Nahor at Haran ang ama ni Lot. DAHIL SIYA AY ANAK AT LAHI MO RIN‖.11:18 Reu Rawaw-shepherd 2173 Gen.11:14 (15) Peleg 2235 Gen. samakatwid ang wika ni Abraham ay Hebreo. Genesis 46:3 ―Ako si YAHWEH. Samakatwid ang naging wika ng dalawang anak ni Heber sina Peleg at Yoktan ay Hebreo din at ang naging wika ng kanilang mga anak ay Hebreo din.Archaeological Findings: Ancient Ebla 2334 Gen. Si Abraham ay tinawag na Hebreo sa Genesis 14:13. dahil gagawin ko kayong malaking Nasyon‖. huwag kang matakot pumaroon sa Masry.17:9-10 Nang ang salita ni YAHWEH ay dumating kay Abraham sa Genesis 15:13-14 “At sinabi ni Yahweh kay Abraham. 2205 Gen. at ang Nasyong iyon na kanilang pinagsilbihan ay aking hahatulan at pagkatapos ay ilalabas ko sila na may dalang malaking yaman”. ang anak ni Thare sina Abram na naging Abraham.11:14 Heber 2235 Gen. ang anak ni Reu si Serug. sinabi ko sa iyo na ang lahi ng iyong mga anak ay magsisilbi sa ibang lupain ng mga Hentil at sila ay pahihirapan sa loob ng 400 taon. exemplify the plethora of pre-flood and post flood writings Rawpad-to refresh to send away Awba-crossover Pawleg-to divide ( Yoktam the father of Ophir ) Migdalah Bawlal . Ang Wika ni Abraham Ang anak ni Peleg si Reu.Confounded the language of Son of Man. ang anak ni Nachor si Thare.11:12 Selah-Shawlakh 2269 Gen.10:25 Tower of Babel In 1974 at site of ancient Ebla northern Syria.11:26 (20)Abram(Abraham) Father to be raise of people.11:10 Arphakshad 2299 Gen. Heber language was called Hebrew from name Heber.11:24 Thare Tehrakh-trembling 2044 Gen.

Yahuwdah 5. Zabulon Dinah (Leah) Yohseph (ang mga anak sina Manaseh at Efraim) 11. Levi (ang mga anak naging Sacerdote sina Gershon. Ang sinabi ay paglipas ng 400 na taon ay lalabas sila sa Nasyong iyon na kanilang pinagsilbihan at sa Exodus 12:52 ―si YAHWEH ay inilabas ang mga anak ni Yahshear (Jacob) (Tribo ng Yahshurun) Gen. ngunit ng akuin ni Yahshear ang dalawang anak ni Yohseph sina Efraim at Manase na kanyang anak na rin sa Genesis 48:5-6 ay naging 13 ang Tribo ng Yahshurun. Asher 9. samakatwid ang Tribo ni Yahshurun ay naging 13 Tribo na lumabas sa lupain ng Masry sa panahon ni Moshe (Moses). 13 TIBO NG YAHSHURUN Ang 12 anak ni Yahshear (Jacob) na tinawag na 12 Tribo ni Yahshurun ay orihinal na 12. 1.BenYahmin PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 18 . Ang nakatalaga para kay Yohseph ay pinalitan ng kanyang dalawang anak.Efraim 13. Ang ‗Ale‘ sa wikang Hebreo ay ‗Among-Babae‘. Gad 8. Simeon 3. tinutukoy ang amo ni Hagar na si Sarah.32:28 mula sa lupain ng Masry‖. upang magkaroon ng pagkaka-kilanlan sa dalawang Tribong-Tuli ang Tribong Yahshurun ay tinawag ng mga nagsasalita ng Aramaic ng ―Yisraw-ale‖ (Yisrawale naging Israel) ibig sabihin ay ―Prinsipe ni Sarah‖ at ang Ismaale naman ay tinawag na ―Ishmael‖ na ibig sabihin ay ‗sa Pangalan ni Sarah‖. Kohat at Merari) 4. Dan 6.Samakatwid ang lahi ni Abraham sa kanyang dalawang anak sina Ismaale at Yahshaak ay naging tigapagsilbi sa lupain na hindi kanila sa lupain ng Masry kagaya sa sinabi ni Yahweh sa Genesis 15:13-14. Nepthali 7. Ruben 2. Sa lupain ng Masry ang Tribo ni Ismaale at Tribo ni Yahshurun (mula sa pangalang Yahshear) ay ang tanging ―Tribong Tuli‖. Isachar 10. Manaseh 12.

web sites being built. Here is something you can count on to be true for your entire life — CHoKMaH/Sophia and DaTH are PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 19 . Ezra was given the title of Secretary of the irrevocable DaTH of the Almighty of heaven. regulation. edict. You have found the law written in your heart. [Ezra 7:2. You have found your inner DaTH. regulation. rule dath <1881> Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew Dictionary Pronunciation: Definition: Dawth 1) decree. a kosmic consciousness that lets us know if we are in sync with the Tao That Be (or however you want to describe it). *Esther 3:14. deeper insights explored and lived out. 8:13. Yahshua was not out to destroy the ToWRaH representing the DaTH from Yahweh. directly experienced. The idea was found in the Dead Sea Scrolls. This was not anti-Jewish at all. edict. He offered that DaTH of Yahweh can be known in the heart. The Israelites had the concept of the ToWRaH being the DaTH of Yahweh. What is law? A king gives a decree or edict that is the expression of the king’s will. I was curious one day and decided to see if the word was in the Bible (in Hebrew version) and found that it means something like the Law written in our hearts. decree. usage 1a) decree. edict.a) decree. usage . The Jews continued to redefine DaTH with the Mishnah. 6:16] DaTH is entrusted to people. renewed revelation. In the case of civil law. 9:14+ There was the concept that once a king issued this DaTH. law. with continued insights into this DaTH. Here are a few of my notes on my research into DaTH. the Kabbalah. the Talmud. b) law. but to bring it to life in the hearts of people. Go on a spiritual quest to find values you can hold up as being what you stand for. it cannot be altered or revoked. manner. [Matthew 5:17] He was not getting out a giant cosmic eraser. DaTH I used to think of DaTH (dawth) as meaning void. and ongoing prophecy. enforced by police. argued by lawyers. law. and to this day with books being published. commission 1b) law. since that's the way the fluffy bunny new age kabbalah books present it. rule of uncertain (perhaps foreign) derivation: a royal edict or statute:-commandment. law.Dath Dath ‫תד‬ ‫תד‬ 1) decree. this DaTH is in the hands of judges. commission. 1 Esdras 8:9] The irrevocability of the DaTH from Yahweh was not questioned by Yahshua. [Daniel 2:15. commission. edict. voted upon and recorded by politicians. What he challenged was that DaTH of Yahweh was complete and contained in scriptures and traditions.

Yahshear-Dath Cohat at Yahshear-Dath Merari o mga Yahshear-Dath o mga Sacerdote ay inihalo sa 12 Tribo ng Yisrawale upang pamahalaan ang trabaho ng Pagpapari at sa pagsisilbi sa pagsamba kay YAHWEH na mababasa sa Joshua 21:1-8 at 1Chronicles 6:63-81. A gift is never really valued as a treasure. I would dare say that people who have never heard one word of religion still know that it would be wrong to go on a murdering spree or steal from the neighbors when they are not at home. the head covering worn by all ‫ַצ‬ women according to Dath Mosha was a ‫" ַרגּוש‬Gargush" ‫ג‬ Yahshear-Dath o (Sacer-dote) Ang anak ni Yahshear (Jacob) na Tribo ni Levi ay itinalaga sa Pagpapari (Priesthood o Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdote) sa Exodus 29. our core Messiah’s Consciousness. The greatest treasure comes from uniting with Yahweh. for gnosis. but are examples of using the DaTH in specific situations. that light trapped in the darkness. [Isaiah33:6] A treasure is a reward after following a treasure hunt. a living Law written in the heart.Dath Mosha Middle Eastern and North African Jewish community headdress may also resemble that of the ancient Israelites. which can direct our view of what Yahweh wants in each given situation. The DaTH extends far beyond the few ancient case-by-case examples of what would not be acceptable behavior. from his right hand comes a shining DaTH. which we can be mindful of. Sacerdote o Yahshear-Dath Merari PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 20 . which we can concentrate upon. our native our Nature. In Yemen. DaTH is being conscious of the will of Yahweh. YAHWEH with a multitude approaches. Tatlong Anak ni Levi Itinalagang Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdote o Pari ay Inihalo sa 12 Tribo ng Yisrawale (Israel) 1. the Free Encyclopedia . Thus the Jewish/Kabbalist quest for the invisible DaTH is much like the Gnostic quest for direct connect. DaTH is Law. The commandments part of ToWRaH are not the DaTH. DaTH is a living part of each of us. Wikipedia. Ang tatlong anak ni Levi si Yahshear-Dath Gershon. the Law in the heart of Yahweh. Sacerdote o Yahshear-Dath Gershon 2.treasures that will be your salvation. but DaTH is also having an active conscious. Maybe it is invisible because it is from another dimension. DaTH is beyond memorizing a collection of ancient rules. the wrap around the cap was called ‫ מ ַר‬massar. [Deuteronomy 33:2] DaTH is the invisible SHiPHRaH. Sacerdote o Yahshear-Dath Kohat 3.

upang hindi kami mamatay: dahil dinagdagan naming ang aming kasalanan sa kasamaang ito na naghangad kami ng isang Hari. Nepthali (Bilha-Rachel) – Yahshear Dath Gershon ang Pari 7.8. Ipanalangin mo kaming lahat na tagapaglingkod mo kay YAHWEH na iyong Makapangyarihan. Asher (Zilpa-Leah) – Yahshear Dath Gershon ang Pari 9. Efraim – Yahshear Dath Kohat ang Pari 12. Gad (Zilpa-Leah) – Yahshear Dath Merari ang Pari 8. At si Samuel ay nanalangin kay YAHWEH. Yahuwdah (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Kohat ang Pari 5.9. Levi ---------Levi (Leah) mga anak sina Gershon.kalahating tribo – Yahshear Dath Kohat ang Pari 11. Dan (Bilha-Rachel ) – Yahshear Dath Kohat ang Pari 6. Nang si Abraham ay mamatay sina Ismaale at Yahshaak ang naglibing sa kanya sa kweba ng Machpelah katabi ng kanyang asawang si Sarah sa Genesis 25:9. King Saul (BenYahmin) Kohath ang Pari King David (Yahuwdah) Kohath ang Pari King Solomon (Yahuwdah) Kohath ang Pari PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 21 .7. 17:23. upang matupad ang sinalita ni Yahweh sa Genesis 15:13-14.2.Ang mga anak ni Yahshear (Jacob) kay Leah. Ang isang alipin ay ibabalik sa kanyang magulang ngunit si Yohseph ay binili sa lahi ng Ismaalita kaya ibinalik siya sa Ismaalita at binigyan ng asawa na pangalan ay Asenath na anak na babae ng Pari ng Ismaalita na si Potiphera sa lahi ni Ismaale na nagkaroon ng 12 prinsesa na kagaya ni Yahshurun na nagkaroon ng 12 anak at ang isa ay si Levi na naatasan sa pamamahala ng Pagpapari sa Exodus 29. samantalang ang anak at lahi ni Yahshaak ay nadala ng 12 Tribo ng Yahshurun (Jacob tinawag ni Yahweh na Yahshear) sa lupain ng Masry at inilabas sila ni Yahweh sa Exodus 12:51. Gad ---------. ikaw ay matanda na. Bilha.4.Yohseph ---------Yohseph (Rachel) mga anak sina Manaseh at Efraim 12. 1Samuel 12:19 At lahat ng mga tao ay nagsalita kay Samuel. Merari 4.Zabulon ---------. Asher ---------. Zilpa: 1.Yahshear Dath Merari ang Pari 2. Unang naging Hari si Saul na lahi ni BenYahmin. Nepthali ---------. Ngayon. BenYahmin(Rachel) . 16:12 ―siya ay kahalubilo ng kanyang mga kapatid‖. Yahuwdah ---------.1.BenYahmin --------. Ang anak at lahi ni Ismaale ay nadala ng dalawang anak ni Yohseph sina Manase at Efraim. Rachel. Ruben ---------. Kohat. Dan ---------.3. Simeon (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Kohat ang Pari 3. Zabulon (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Merari ang Pari Dinah (Leah) 11. Simeon ---------. Isachar ---------.Yahshear Dath Kohat ang Pari Si Yohseph ay ipinagbili ng kanyang mga kapatid sa mga Ismaalita at dinala sa Masry (Egypt) na pinagbili naman bilang alipin at dumating ang panahon na naging tagapamahala ng Pharaoh at naging Malaya at pinalitan ang pangalan na Zaphenath-paneah. Manaseh-kalahating tribo .10. nang sinabi nila na Bigyan mo kami ng Hari na maghuhusga sa amin. Sumunod si Haring David na lahi ni Yahuwdah at sumunod ang anak ni Haring David na si Haring Solomon (YahdidiYah). Isachar (Leah) –Yahshear Dath Gershon ang Pari 10.Yahshear Dath Gershon ang Pari Manaseh.6. Ruben (Leah) . at ang iyong mga anak ay hindi sumunod sa mga yapak mo: ngayon ay bigyan mo kami ng Hari na maghuhusga sa amin kagaya ng mga ibang bansa. YISRAWALE (ISRAEL) KINGS 1Samuel 8:5 At sinabi sa kanya. 1Samuel 8:6 Ngunit sa bagay na ito ay nagalit si Samuel. Genesis 17:7.5.

King Rehoboam (Yahuwdah) ----------------------------.King Rehoboam sa Tribong Yahuwdah YISRAWALE (ISRAEL) King Jeroboam (Efraim) 10 tribo ng Yisrawale (Israel) Samaria City Nakatalagang Sacerdote: YAHUWDAH (JEWS) ----------------------------. King Jeroboam sa Tribong Efraim ---.Mga Barko Patungong Ophir 1Kings 9:26 Mga Barko na ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon) ay pumupunta sa OPHIR para kumuha ng mga ginto.Sacerdote o Yahshear Dath ang Pari ng Tribo nila Ruben. Isachar. ½Manaseh PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 22 . DALAWANG KAHARIAN Lumipas ang panahon pagkamatay ni Haring Solomon ay nahati sila sa dalawang kaharian. Dan. Yahshear Dath Gershon at Yahshear Dath Merari. . ½Manaseh. Ang anak ni Haring Solomon si Rehoboam ang naging Hari ng 2 Tribo ng Yahuwdah na pinagsisilbihan ng mga Levitang Pari (Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdote) mula kay Yahshear Dath Kohat.2 tribo ng Yahuwdah at BenYahmin (Jews) -------------------------------------------------------Jerusalem City Nakatalagang Sacerdote: Sacerdote o Yahshear Dath Merari ----------------------. Asher. Ang Katiwala ni Haring Solomon na mula sa Tribo ng Efraim (1Kings 11:26) si Yeroboam ang naging Hari ng Yisrawale na sumama ang 10 Tribo ay pinagsisilbihan naman ng mga Levitang Pari (Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdote) mula kay Yahshear Dath Kohat. Gad. sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale at Kaharian ng Yahuwdah. Efraim Sacerdote o Yahshear Dath Gershon ang Pari ng Tribo nila Nepthali. Kohath ang Pari ng Tribo nila Zabulon Yahuwdah at BenYahmin Sacerdote o Yahshear Dath Kohath ang Pari ng Tribo nila Simeon. Tatlong (3) taon ang lumilipas bago makabalik ang mga barko.

Yahshear Dath Gershon at Yahshear Dath Merari na mababasa sa Joshua 21:1-8 at 1Chronicles 6:63-81. Tatlong (3) Taon Levitang YahshearDath o Sacerdote mula kay YahshearDath Kohat. Ang mga Levitang YahshearDath o Sacerdoteng Pari mula sa tribo ng Yisrawale. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 23 . Naging matatag ang Kaharian ng Yahuwdah at maging si Haring Rehoboam na anak ni YahdidiYah (Solomon) ay naging matatag. ay itinalaga ang kanilang sarili at puso na hanapin si Yahweh na Makapangyarihan ng Yisrawale sa pagpunta nila sa Yahrusalem upang magsakripisyo para kay Yahweh na Makapangyarihan ng kanilang mga magulang. 1 Kings 13:33-34. YahshearDath-Gershon at YahshearDath-Merari at PINALITAN sila ng mga pangkaraniwang tao lamang na HINDI LEVITA. dahil tatlong taon silang sumunod sa palatuntunan kagaya sa pagsunod ni Haring DowDow (David) at Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon)‖. Si Haring Yeroboam ng Yisrawale ay nagtayo ng templo sa mataas na lugar at ginawang Tigapagsilbing Pari ay pangkaraniwang tao lamang na HINDI LEVITA at itinalaga ang Kapistahan sa ika-Walong Buwan na dapat ay ika-Pitong buwan na ginaganap ng Kaharian ng Yahuwdah sa pagdiriwang ng mga kapistahan sa 1 Kings 12:31-32. sa loob ng tatlong taon. KAHARIAN NG YISRAWALE Sampung (10) Tribo ang sumama kay Haring Yeroboam (Jeroboam) ng Kaharian ng Yisrawale at ang lungsod ay ang Samaria na pinagsisilbihan ng mga Levitang Pari (Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdote) mula kay Yahshear Dath Kohat. Si Haring Yeroboam ng Yisrawale ay TINANGGAL ang Pagsisilbi ng mga Levitang YahshearDath o Sacerdote sina YahshearDath-Kohat. Gershon at Merari ay Tinanggal Bilang Tigapagsilbing YahshearDath o Sacerdote sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale at sila ay Lumayas sa lupain ng Yisrawale na dala ang kanilang mga ari-arian ay tumungo sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH sa lungsod ng Yahrusalem at nanatili sa loob ng tatlong (3) taon 2Chronicles 11:13-17 ‗at ang lahat ng mga Sacerdoteng Pari at Levita na nasa Yisrawale at sa lahat ng baybayin ay lumayas na dala ang kanilang ari-arian at tumungo sa Yahuwdah at sa lungsod ng Yahrusalem: dahil si Haring Yeroboam at kanyang mga anak ay Pinalayas sila bilang Tigapagsilbing Sacerdote para kay Yahweh at si Haring Yeroboam ay nagtalaga ng mga Sacerdoteng Paring Hindi Levita sa matataas na lugar at para sa Demonyo at sa Istatwang Guya na kanyang ginawa.KAHARIAN NG YAHUWDAH Dalawang (2) Tribo ang sumama kay Haring Rehoboam ng Yahuwdah (Yahuwdah at BenYahmin) at ang lungsod ay ang Yahrusalem (Jerusalem) na pinagsisilbihan ng mga Levitang Pari (Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdote) mula kay Yahshear Dath Kohat.

New American Bible). Walang tanging pupuntahan sila kundi ang sumama sa mga barkong ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah na kanilang nadatnan sa Yahrusalem sa pagtigil nila ng tatlong (3) taon dahil tatlong (3) taon din ang paglalakbay ng mga barko patungong Tarshish at Ophir pabalik sa Yahrusalem na mababasa sa 2 Chro. Gershon at Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale na tumungo sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH sa Yahrusalem ay nawala sa kapanahunan ni Haring Yahoshaphat. Bago pa magpagawa ng panibagong Barko si Haring Yahoshaphat sa 1Kings 22:48. 62 taon mula sa paghahari ni Haring Yeroboam) sa 2Chronicles 20:18-19 ―at ang mga Levita mula sa mga anak ni (Kohat) Kohathites at mga anak ni Korhites ay tumayo upang purihin si Yahweh ang nag-iisang Makapangyarihan ng Yisrawale sa napaka-lakas na boses na mataas.E. 1Kings 22:51. naisulat sa 2Chronicles 20:18-19 sa paghahari ni Haring Yahoshaphat na 62 taon na ang lumipas mula sa paghahari ni Haring Yeroboan na katiwala ni Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon) sila ay hindi na natagpuan sa Yahrusalem sa 2 Chronicles 20:18-19. Ang mga Levitang YahshearDath o Sacerdoteng Pari mula sa lahi ni YahshearDath Gershon. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 24 .Ang mga Levitang YahshearDath o Sacerdoteng Pari na lahi ni Yahshear Dath Kohat. Saan Napunta Sina Yahshear-Dath-Kohat. Yahshear-DathGershon. 776 B. YahshearDath Kohat at YahshearDath Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale na tumungo sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah ay hindi nagtagal sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah. Gershon at Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale ay hindi nagtagal sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH: 2 Chronicles 20:18-19 Ang mga Levitang YahshearDath o Sacerdoteng Pari mula sa lahi ni YahshearDath Kohat. Ang Kulay Ng Kanilang Balat Ay KAYUMANGGI Awit ni Solomon 1:6 ‗huwag kang magtaka kung ang kulay ng aking balat ay KAYUMANGGI (do not stare at me because I am swarthy.C. at Yahshear-Dath-Merari ? Sundan sa pahina 48.‖ Mga Barko Patungong OPHIR Naglakbay ng Pabalik sa loob ng Tatlong Taon Mga Barko na ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon) ay pumupunta parin sa OPHIR para kumuha ng mga ginto 1Kings 9:26.9:21 at 2Chronicles 11:13-17. at nagpagawa pa ng mga panibagong Barko si Haring Yahoshaphat sa 1 Kings 22:48 ngunit hindi na ito natuloy. (Tagalog Magandang Balita Biblia translated KAYUMANGGI).

MGA NAGANAP SA MGA NAIWAN SA SAMARIA AT SA YAHRUSALEM KASALANAN NG SAMBAHAYAN NI HARING JEROBOAM NG YISRAWALE 1 Kings 12:31-32. kaya‟t pinutol ito at winasak sa buong lupain. Ang mga Israelita ay Dinalang Bihag sa mga lupain ng Assyria. 1 Kings 13:33-34 Si Haring Yeroboam ng Yisrawale ay nagtayo ng templo sa mataas na lugar at ginawang Tigapagsilbing Pari ay pangkaraniwang tao lamang na HINDI LEVITA at itinalaga ang Kapistahan sa ika-Walong Buwan na dapat ay ika-Pitong buwan na ginaganap ng Kaharian ng Yahuwdah sa pagdiriwang ng mga Kapistahan ni Yahweh. 1Kings 13:33 Si Jeroboam ay Hindi nagbago sa kanyang Masamang Ginagawa. patuloy parin siyang nagtatalaga ng mga Pari na Hindi Levita kundi pangkaraniwang tao lamang na kanyang naisin. at pinatira sa lungsod ng Samaria kapalit ng mga Anak ni Israel: at kanilang inangkin ang Samaria at tuluyang nanirahan doon. at mula sa Cuthah.680 BLASPHEMY = The Sacred Name pronounced “Yah-oo-ay” was avoided to pronounced during Assyrian Captivity but only High Priest from Levite . Cutha.Aaron son can utter that Name eight (8) times on the Day of Atonement. Hamath at Sepharvaim. samakatwid ay nagordina ito ng mga makakasama niyang Pari na HINDI-ISRAELITA kundi nanggaling sa lahi ng mga Babylonia. at mula sa Hamath. Ava. 2Kings 17:24 At ang Hari ng Assyria ay nagdala ng mga tao mula sa Babylon. LIMANG (5) NASYON ANG PINATIRA SA LUPAIN NG ISRAEL SA SAMARIA KAPALIT NG MGA ISRAELITA NA IPINATAPON SA MGA LUNGSOD NG ASSYRIA Yisrawale (Israel) 2Kings 17:23 Hanggang inalis sila ni Yahweh sa Kanyang paningin kagaya ng ipinasabi Niya sa mga Propeta. 1Kings 13:34 At ito ang naging kasalanan ng sambahayan ni Jeroboam.7 p. Encyclopedia Judaica YHWH vol. 2Kings 17:27 Ang Hari ng Assyria ay nag-utos na dalhin pabalik sa Samaria ang isang Pari na dinalang bihag sa Assyria at manirahan na sa Samaria upang siyang magturo ng pamamaraan sa Sinasamba sa lupaing iyon. at mula sa Ava. a Page 25 PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA . at mula sa Sepharvaim. 2Kings 17:28 At isa nga sa mga Pari na dinalangbihag sa Assyria ay dumating at tumira sa Beth-el ay nagturo kung paano sila magkakaroon ng takot sa Sinasamba ng lupaing iyon. Isang Paring Israelita ngunit HINDI LEVITA ang pinabalik sa Samaria. Mapapansin sa 2Kings 17:41 na nirerespeto nila ang Makapangyarihan ng Israel ngunit sila ay nagsisilbi parin sa kani-kanilang mga iniidolong mga Istatwa.

Dahil hindi nila alam ang kahalagahan ng Banal na Pangalan ni Yahweh ay pinalitan nila ito ng ‗El‘ o ‗Elohim‘ upang maintindihan ng mga taga Babylonia. NAGSIMULA ANG TAWAG NA ELOHIM 2Kings 17:24 Sila ay may takot sa Makapangyarihan ngunit pinagsisilbihan nila ang kanikanilang istatwa.day of fasting on the 10th day of the 7th month. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 26 . Ang mga Tunay Na Israelita na Ipinadalang Bihag sa mga lupain ng Assyria ay nagpalit ng wika mula sa Hebreo ay napilitang magsalita ng Assyrian-Aramaic. Sanhedrin (Highest Court) ruled a decree of offense of BLASPHEMY to whoever pronounced and uttered that name in public or in solemn assemblies and instead they substituted the word ADONAI the name of diety of Canaan where they were living. at taga Hamath. ang taga Ava ginawa ang istatwa ni Nibhaz at Tartak. ang taga Separvaim ay nagsusunog naman ng kanilang anak para sa kanilang istatwang si Adrammelech at Anammelec. ang bawat nasyon ay gumawa ng kanikanilang istatwang sinasamba na kanilang inilagay sa mataas na sambahan sa kani-kanilang lungsod. 2Kings 17:24 Ang limang nasyon na pinatira sa Israel. magsalita ka sa wikang Assyrian-Aramaic dahil naiintidihan namin at huwag kang makipag-usap sa amin sa wika ng Hudyo na Hebreo na naririnig ng maraming tao sa tabi ng pader. ang taga Cuthah gumawa ng istatwa ni Nergal. (Dito nagsimula na hindi na tawagin ang pangalan ni Yahweh kundi pinalitan ng El na naging Elohim). at Shebna. Ang ‗El‘ o ‗Elohim‘ ay ang pangkaraniwang tawag sa mga istatwa ng mga bansang ito. at Joah kay Rabshakeh. at taga Sepharvaim. ang taga Hamath ginawa ang istatwa ni Ashima. Ang taga Babylonia ay gumawa ng istawa ni Succoth-benoth. at taga Cuthah. 2Kings 18:26 ‗At nagsalita sina Eliakim na anak ni Hilkiah. at taga Ava. Ang Pari na dinalang pabalik sa Beth-el na lupain ng Israel ay ang Pari na itinalaga ni Haring Yeroboam (Jeroboam) na pangkaraniwang tao lamang na HINDI LEVITA. Ang mga Tunay na Levitang Yahshear-dath (Sacerdote) ang may hawak ng mga aklat ni Moses kaya ang HINDI-LEVITANG PARI ay kumatha rin ng kanilang sariling kwento patungkol sa mga naganap noon.

3549 kahen kaw-hane' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3548:--priest. Jeremiah 44:2 Sinabi ni Yahweh na Makapangyarihan ng Israel. nakita ninyong lahat ang kasamaan na ipinadala ko sa Yahrusalem at sa lahat ng lungsod ng Yahuwdah at ngayon lahat ng lugar doon ay walang tao na tumitira. be (do the office of a. to officiate as a priest. literally. also (by courtesy) an acting priest (although a layman):--chief ruler. X own. Jeremiah 44:28 ‗Ngunit may Kakaunting-Nakatakas sa itak ang babalik mula sa lupain ng Egypto patungo sa lupain ng Yahuwdah. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 27 . prince. one officiating. ANG MGA HINDI LEVITANG PARI AY TINAWAG NA „KAHEN‟-3549 SA WIKANG ARAMAIC 3547 kahan kaw-han' a primitive root. figuratively. Jeremiah 44:12 ‗at aking kukunin ang mga NATIRANG TAO ng Yahuwdah na tumungo sa Egypto upang tumira at lahat sila ay lilipulin sa itak at kalamidad at mangamamatay mula sa mababa hanggang sa mataas at sila ay magiging sumpa at kamangha-mangha at isang kapulaan‘. priest. aking ihaharap ang aking mukha laban sa inyo para sa Kasamaan at Puputulin lahat ang mga Yahuwdah‘. minister in the) priest('s office). 3548 kohen ko-hane' active participle of 3547. dahil ginawa ninyo ang nakakamanghang kasalanan laban sa inyong kaluluwa samakatwid tatapusin na mula sa lalaki at babae at bata at pati sumususo pa ay aalisin sa lugar ng Yahuwdah upang wala ng matira KahitIsa‘. but used only as denominative from 3548. principal officer.ANG MGA LEVITANG PARI AY TINATAWAG NA SACERDOTE O YAHSHEARDATH SA WIKANG HEBREO. sila ay gumaya sa pamamaraan ng mga Israelita. apparently meaning to mediate in religious services. (KAHEN IS ARAMAIC) Kaharian ng Yahuwdah (Jews) Ay Hindi Rin Sumunod sa mga Utos ni Yahweh kaya Ipinagapi sila sa Kaharian ng Babylonia 2Kings 17:19 Ganoon din ang Yahuwdah ay hindi rin sumunod sa mga kautusan ni Yahweh na kanilang Makapangyarihan. Daniel 1:1 Sa ikatlong taon ng paghahari ni Jehoiakim Hari ng Yahuwdah ay dumating sa Yahrusalem si Nebuchadnezzar na Hari ng Babylonia at sinakop ito. execute the. at lahat ng Natira ng Yahuwdah ay malalaman kung kaninong salita ang mananaig. ang salita nila o ang Aking Sinalita‘. Jeremiah 44:7 ‗Nagsalita si Yahweh na Makapangyarihan ng Israel. to put on regalia:--deck. Jeremiah 44:11 ‗At sinabi pa ni Yahweh ang makapangyarihan ng Israel. a priest.

Kaharian ng Babylonia ay Nagapi ng Kaharian ng Persia Naka-ukit sa kabundukan ng Iran ang Behistun Rock kung paano ang Kaharian ng Persia ay nagapi ang Kaharian ng Babylonia kasama ang Egypt at kasama ang Yahuwdah ay naging parte ng Kaharian ng Persia. Ang namumuno sa Kaharian ng Persia ay si Cyrus ay nag utos sa isang Royal Decree na pinayagan ang mga Yahuwdah na Bumalik sa Yahrusalem upang itayong muli ang kanilang mga tahanan at ang Templong Sambahan. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 28 .

Ang J-Text o Yahweh Text ay mula sa pag-iingat ng mga Levitang lahi ni Aaron.Pagbabalik sa Lupang Pangako Ang mga nakabalik sa Yahrusalem ay pinamunuan ni Sheshbazzar at Zerubbabel na kapwa galing sa lahi ng Yahuwdah. Ang lupain ng Yahuwdah ay naging isang probinsya ng Persia. na tanging mga Levitang lahi sa anak ni Aaron lamang ang inatasan ni Yahweh na hahawak at mag-iingat ng mga banal na kasulatan o mga aklat ni Moses (2Samuel 6:6-7. Ipinatawag ni Ezra ang lahat sa Kapistahan ng Tabernakulo sa ika-pitung buwan at binasa ang Torah ni Moses na napakinggan ng lahat at ang lahat ay sumumpang susundin muli ang kontrata at kasunduan ni Yahweh at ng mga Yahuwdah. Ang gumanap na Pari ay si Ezra na galing sa lahi ni Aaron na may dalang mga aklat ni Moses at Karapatan na ibinigay ni Artaxerxes na Emperador noon ng Persia. Mapapansin ang nakasulat sa Torah ni Moses ay inuulit-ulit ng J. 1 Kings 13:33-34). E. 2Kings 17:27. AKLAT NI MOSES Ang Torah ni Moses o ang aklat ni Moses ay nadala ni Ezra na lahi ni Aaron dahil tanging ang lahi lamang ni Aaron ang may karapatang humawak at mag-ingat noon. Paglipas ng panahon ay nakasama na ang mga teksto at komentaryo ng Israelitang-Pari na HINDI nagmula sa lahi ng Levitang si Aaron. Ava. 1 Kings 12:31-32. Sila ay walang maipakitang katunayan na lahi silang Levita na mababasa sa Nehemiah 7:64. Ang Yahweh (J) Text at ang Elohim (E) Text at ang Sacerdotal (P) Text at ang Deuteronomy (D) Text ay magkakasama sa nabuong mga aklat na tinawag ngayon na Torah ni Moses. P at D text. sila ay hindi naatasan na mag-ingat ng mga kasulatan na tanging Levita na lahi ni Aaron lamang ang may karapatang humawak. ipinagbawal ang pag-aasawa ng mga Yahuwdah sa ibang lahi at pinahiwalay ang mga Yahuwdah na nakapag-asawa ng ibang lahi. 31:26). 2Kings 17:24 . at ang teksto at komentaryo ng mga Paring Hindi-Israelita. Hamath. Ang E-text o Elohim Text ay mula sa mga Israelitang HindiLevita na itinalagang Pari ni Haring Yeroboam (Jeroboam) (1 Kings 12:31-32. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 29 . Deuteronomy 10:8. Si NehemiYah naman ang naatasan ng Emperador na maging Governador at ipinatupad ang pagganap ng mga Sabbath at Kapistahan ni Yahweh. Separvaim (Neh 7:64) na walang talaan na lahi silang Levita at naturuan lamang ng isang ParingIsraelita na Hindi Naman Levita na pinabalik ng Hari ng Assyria sa lupain ng Israel (2Kings 17:27-28). Ang P-Text at D-Text ay mula sa mga Pari na nagmula sa limang bansa ng Babylonia. 1 Kings 13:33-34. Cuthah.

. At binangit ang henerasyon mula kay Adam hanggang kay Noah. . Ang istorya sa naganap na malaking baha sa Yahweh (J) Text ay 40 araw na umulan. Ang unang bersyon galing sa P-text. Ang Yahweh (J) Text ay may 14 na malilinis na mga hayop at 2 di-malinis na hayop. nadagdag ang Sacerdotal (P) Text at Deuteronomy (D) Text Ang istorya nila Adam at Eve at Cain at Abel ay Yahweh (J) Text ay tinutukoy ang pagiging malapit sa anghel (tunay na anghel hindi istatwa).Inulit-ulit ang Nakasulat sa Torah ni Moses Genesis 1 ay Elohim (E) Text ay inulit sa Genesis 2 na Yahweh (J) Text. Ang Ten Commandment ay inulit muli ni Moses sa Deuteronomy 5 kahit ito ay magkaiba sa Exodus 20. and Yahweh your God brought you out from there with a strong hand and an outstretched arm. Sa Deuteronomy 5:12-15 Ngunit sa Deuteronomy. Mas dramatiko ang J-Text at E-Text sa Exodus 17 nang si Moses ay kumuha ng tubig sa bato. samantalang ang P-Text sa dalawang aklat sa Numbers 20 ay lumalabas na dalawang insidente sa dalawang magkaibang pankakataon o panahon samantalang naganap iyon sa isang lugar sa Meriba at sa isang pagkakataon. Ang Sacerdotal (P) Text ay halos isang taong delubyo. Sa Natagpuang Dead Sea Scroll Sa Dead Sea Scroll na natagpuan ay parehas na hindi itong dalawang bersyon ang dahilan sa pag iingat sa Sabbath: ‗ Sa lahat ng ito ay walang pamamaraan na nag-uutos na pamahalaan ang pag iingat ng Sabbath‘. . no one method governs the process). the sea and ail that is in them. Ang Sacerdotal (P) Text ay walang kwento tungkol dito. lumalabas na dalawang beses nagkita sila Abraham at Yahweh. Yahweh (J) Text ay nagpadala si Noah ng 3 kalapati o tatlong beses na nagpalipad ng kalapati. Itong naisulat at iniaral ng P at D Text ay itinuwid ng Messiah na mababasa sa Matthew 12:1-12. . Ang ikalawang bersyon mula sa D-Text. and he rested on the seventh day Therefore Yahweh blessed the sabbath day and sanctified it. There' fore Yahweh your God commanded you to observe the sabbath day. sa mga halaman at pakikipag usap sa ahas. nang inulit ni Moses : Keep the sabbath day to sanctify i t . PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 30 . ang Sacerdotal (P) Text ay isang uwak ang pinalipad ni Noah. Ang J-Text at E-Text sa Kontrata ni Abraham sa Genesis 15 ay siningitan ng ibang istorya at sa Genesis 17 naman ang P-Text. Ang Sacerdotal (P) Text ay 2 malinis at 2 di-malinis na hayop. and you shall remember that you were a slave in the land of Egypt. because in six days Yahweh made the heavens and the earth. ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath: ‗because God freed you from slavery‘. (In all of this. ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath: ‗because God rested on the seventh day‘. Sa Exodus 20:8-11 Remember the sabbath day to sanctify i t .

Paglipas ng panahon nadagdag na ang iba-iba pang mga aklat sa Hebreo ay ipinasalin na rin sa wikang Grego at maraming beses itong neribisa sa pagkakasalin sa wikang Grego at ang ‗Pentateuch‘ na nakasama na ang iba-iba pang aklat na Hebreo naisalin sa Lumang-Wikang Grego ay isinalin muli sa Makabagong-Wikang Koine Greek. Maraming scholars ang tumira sa Museum upang mag-saliksik. ROMAN TIME Nasira ang Alexandria Library sa Egypt Tinalo ng mga Romano ang mga Grego at nasira ang Alexandria Library sa pag-kubkub ng mga Romano sa Alexandria na sentro ng mga Grego. Tinawag ang unang limang aklat ni Moses na ‗Pentateuch‘ na ibig sabihin ay Limang.Alexander The Great Nasakop Ang Kaharian ng Persia Itinayo ang Alexandria Library sa Egypt Nasakop ni Alexander the Great ang Kaharian ng Persia na pinaghaharian noon ni Darius III. India at maraming nasyon ay nakalagak sa Alexandria Library at Museum.aklat. Mesapotamia. Old Armenian. magsulat. GREEK PENTATEUCH NAGING LATIN SEPTUAGINT Ipinagpatuloy ni Ptolemy ang pagsasalin ng 72 Hebrew scholars ng limang aklat ni Moses sa Hebrew ay isinasalin sa wikang Grego at ang iba pang mga Kasulatan ng mga Hebreo ay idinagdag dito. Ang kanyang mga General si Ptolemy at Nearchus. Itinatag niya ang Alexandria sa Egypt na sentro ng kanyang kaharian. Ang mga dokumento mula sa Assyria (kasama ang mga dokumento ng naipatapon noon na mga Israelita sa Assyria). Greece. Sinulatan ni Ptolemy II si Eleazar ang Punong Pari sa Yahrusalem upang maglagay ng anim (6) na Hudyong Tigapagsalin na nanggaling sa bawat Tribo ng Israel (12 x 6 = 72). Syriac. magsalin at maglimbag ng mga dokumento. Aristobulus at Onesicritus. Ang Lumang-Wikang Gregong ‗Pentateuch‘ (ibig sabihin ay Limang-Aklat) (Pinaka-lumang Greek Septuagint bersyon Symmachus ang Ebionite‘s bersyon) ay naisalin naman sa wikang Latin at tinawag na Septuagint sa Latin o LXX (dahil hindi na ito Limang Aklat kundi marami na) na siya namang pinagbasehan ng mga bersyon ng Slavonic. Persia. Egypt. at ang pumalit sa kanya bilang Pharaoh ay si Ptolemy II Soter ay itinayo naman ang Museum at Library ng Alexandria. Nasakop din ni Alexander the Great ang Syria. Egypt. Bactria at ang India. Greek Pentateuch Si Ptolemy II ay nagpatawag ng 72 Hebrew scholars at nag utos na isalin sa wikang Grego ang mga Kasulatan ng mga Hebreo ang limang aklat ni Moses na tinawag sa Grego na ‗Pentateuch‘. Old Georgian at Coptic na PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 31 . Siya rin ang naging dahilan ng paglaganap ng mga Grego.

ANG MGA PINANINIWALAAN NG MGA GREGO AT ROMANO NA MGA ALAMAT BAGO REBISAHIN ANG PENTATEUCH GREEK O SEPTUAGINT LATIN OLD TESTAMENT NG MGA GREGO AT ROMANONG MANUNULAT ALAMAT NI MYTHRA (1200 B. Azur naman ang tawag ng mga Asyrian. Symmachus at Theodotion. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 32 .E. 2 Macabees at iba pa ay galing sa orihinal na Gregong pagkakasulat.C. ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‗Nabuhay Na Muli‘ sa ikatlong araw.) Si Krishna ng India ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25. ALAMAT NI KRISHNA (900 B. ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‗Nabuhay Na Muli‘ sa ikatlong araw. At ito rin ang mga pinagbasehan ng mga Apostolic Fathers at Christian New Testament. ang aklat na Wisdom of Solomon.C. Ang ilan na bagong dagdag. Wisdom of Ben Sira. ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at „Nabuhay Na Muli‟ sa ikatlong araw.) Si Attis ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25. Samantala ang Makabagong -Wikang Koine Greek bersyon ay nirebisa at isinalin sa ‗Aquila‘ ng Sinope‘s Greek bersyon. Hindi naisama sa Septuagint ang sikat na mga aklat na ‗Enosh o Jubilees‘ at iba pang mga kasulatan. Daniel at Esther ay mas mahaba pa sa Masoretic Text.) Si Horus ng Egypt ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25. Sumunod na panahon ay masusing nirebisa at isinalin sa Makabagong Greek bersyon na tinawag na ‗Aquila.C.E. at Osiris naman ang tawag ng mga Egyptian.E. ALAMAT NI ATTIS (1200 B. ALAMAT NI TAMMUZ Ezekiel 8:14 (597 B.E. Mula noon ang Alamat na ito ay naging bantog sa mga Alamat ng Griyego at Romano kahanay nila Jupiter at Zeus.bersyon.C. Si Nimrod II ay napatay at ang kanyang asawa ay nagbuntis sa ibang lalaki at pinalabas na ang bata ay si Nimrod II na „NABUHAY NA MULI‟. Ang tatlong ito ang Mas-makabagong Greek bersyon ng kasulatang Septuagint na hango sa Pentateuch na hango sa aklat ni Moses sa Hebreo at iba pang nadagdag na mga aklat sa Hebreo at Grego. Ang Septuagint ay galing sa salitang Latin na ibig sabihin ay ‗pitumpong tigapagsalin‘ o LXX. ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‗Nabuhay Na Muli‘ sa ikatlong araw.C. Ang Septuagint o LXX ay ang pinagbasehan na ―PINANIWALAAN‖ (canon) at ang iba pang aklat na idinagdag na mga sulat ng mga Propeta kagaya ng aklat na Maccabees.E) Si Nimrod II ay tinawag naTammuz ng mga Babylonia.) Si Mythra ng Persia ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25. ALAMAT NI HORUS (300 B.

D. ang mga Hudyo. MARAMING BESES SINIRA ANG ALEXANDRIA LIBRARY Si Theophilus ay Patriarka ng Alexandria noong 385 hanggang 412 A.D. Ang huling sinisisi sa pagkakasunog sa Alexandria ay si Moslem Caliph Omar noong 640 A. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 33 . pagkatapos na malaman niya na nasa Alexandria ang lahat ng kasulatan at talino sa mundo na kumokontra sa Koran ay lahat ng aklat sa Alexandria ay sinunog na tumagal ng halos anim na buwan. Christian at pagano ay sama-samang naninirahan sa Alexandria. Mula sa Aramaic ay isinalin ito sa wikang Grego na IESOUS na binibigkas na ‗Yeh-soos‘ at nang maisalin ang Gregong pangalan sa Latin ay naging IESUS na binibigkas sa Latin na ‗Yay-soos‘. Nang maimbento ang letrang ‗J‘ ay naging JESUS na bigkas ay ‗Jey-zus‘. Ang Aramaic ang umiiral na pangkalahatang wika sa Yahrusalem noong panahong iyon.NAKILALA NG MARAMING TAO SI YAHSHU‟A ANG MESSIAH NA TAGA NAZARETH NA MAY 12 DISIPOLO Ang pangalan ni Yahshu‘a ang Messiah ng Nazareth ay pangalang Hebreo ay isinusulat sa Aramaic na Yeshu‘a na ang pagbigkas ay Yah-shu‘a. Nagkaroon ng pagkaka-alitan sila-sila at nawasak na naman ang Alexandria.

D.SAAN GALING ANG NEW TESTAMENT? Si Origen noong 235 A. siya ay nanawagan sa mananampalataya ng Corinto. Ang ika-limang hanay na kumbinasyon ng pinagsamasamang bersyon ng Greek ay kinopya ng marami beses at isinalin muli ngunit tinanggal ang mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon nagmula. Ang New Testament o Tinatawag na Greek New Testament o Greek Scriptures Ang orihinal na indibidwal na aklat ay naisulat noong 45 A. ika-apat ang Pinaka-lumang (Pentateuch) Greek Septuagint bersyon Symmachus ang Ebionite‘s bersyon.unang naitalang New Testament na umiidad noong 117 A. Itong mga pinagsama-samang mga teksto ay naging unang paniniwala ng mga Christian rebisyon ng Septuagint na tinawag na “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”. Ang pang-anim ay ang Theodotion bersyon.D. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 34 . Binanggit siya sa mga sulat ni Apostol Pablo.D. Si Clement ng Roma ay sinulat ang 1 Clement noong 96 A. Sa unang hanay ay Hebreo at sa ikalawang hanay ay Hebrew sa Greek bersyon at ang ikatlong hanay ay ang Makabagong Greek bersyon na Aquila ng Sinope‘s Greek bersyon. sa Koine Greek dahil iyan ang pangkalahatang wikang umiiral noong panahong iyon sa Emperyo ng Roman. at ang Lumang Greek bersyon ng Septuagint ay hindi isinama sa pagkakasalin. Ignatius ng Antioch at Polycarp ng Smyrna. Nagmula ang ilan sa Hebreo at Greek na sulatin.. Ang kasulatan na Didache at Shepherd of Hermas ay kasulatan ng mga Church Fathers ngunit hindi lang alam kung sino ang sumulat.D at 138 A. ang ika-lima ay ang LXX o Septuagint na pinagsama-sama ang lahat ng Greek bersyon na may mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon ito nagmula. na isang Christian scholar ng Alexandria ay binuo ang ‗Hexapla‟ na binubuo ng anim na hanay na sa unang hanay ang bersyong Hebrew Text. NAKILALANG MGA CHURCH FATHERS: Ang mga Church Fathers ay ang mga naunang maimpluwensyang manunulat sina Clement ng Rome. Ang Rylands Papyrus 52 ay pangkalahatang tinanggap na pinaka. Si Ignatius ng Antioch ay istudyante ng Desipolong si John (YahYah) ay sumulat sa mga naunang Christians bago siya patayin sa Roma.D.

c254) isa sa mga naunangChristian eskolar at isang Egyptian na nagtuturo sa Alexandria kung saan nagturo rin si Clement. Origen of Alexandria Origen. Samantalang si Eusebius na ipinagpipilitan na si Polycarp ay kasama ni John the Evangelist. Sa unang hanay ay Hebreo at sa ikalawang hanay ay Hebrew sa Greek bersyon at ang ikatlong hanay ay ang Makabagong Greek bersyon na Aquila ng Sinope‘s Greek bersyon. Clement ng Alexandria Clement of Alexandria (Titus Flavius Clemens) (c.Polycarp ng Smyrna ay isang Bishop ng Smyrna (ngayon ay Izmir. Gregory Nazianzus. Sa kanya si Yahweh ay hindi makapangyarihan kundi isa lamang Unang Prinsipyo at ang antas ng Messiah ay mas mababa. ika-apat ang Pinaka-lumang Greek Septuagint bersyon Symmachus ang Ebionite‘s bersyon.D.150-211/216).D. kahit sa paggamit sa kalendaryo ng mga taga Kanluran. 2nd century. Sinulat niya ang Clement of Alexandria. kaya siya ay sinaksak hanggang mamatay at dahil sa dugo niya ay namatay ang apoy sa kanyang paligid. na isang Christian scholar ng Alexandria ay binuo ang ‗Hexapla‟ na binubuo ng anim na hanay na sa unang hanay ang bersyong Hebrew Text. at Maximus ang Confessor. GREEK FATHERS: Clement ng Rome. Clement ng Alexandria. ang kanyang pagkaka. d. sa ngayon ay Lyons. ay kaanib ng iskwelahan at simbahan ng Alexandria. Cyril ng Alexandria ang Cappadocian Fathers (Basil ng Caesarea. Peter ng Sebaste & Gregory ng Nyssa). Si Polycarp ay pinatay ng mga taga Smyrna noong 155 A. Siya ang unang tumanggap na ang apat na Gospel ay katanggap-tanggap na piliin. John Chrysostom. Siya ay Desipolo ni John (YahYah) na anak ni Zebedee na pinaniniwalaan na sumulat ng ika-apat na Gospel.000 aklat. Siya ay disipolo ni Polycarp. Hindi siya nasunog sa apoy na pinaglagyan sa kanya. Sumulat siya ng mahigit 6. Irenaeus ng Lyons. ang ika-lima ay ang LXX o PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 35 . Athanasius ng Alexandria.unawa sa Trinity ang pre-existence ng kaluluwa ay idineklara na isang paglait. o Origen Adamantius (c 185 . Si Origen noong 235 A. Sa kanyang kaalaman sa Hebreo itinuwid niya ang Septuagint at sumulat ng mga komentaryong napasama nang isalin sa mga aklat sa Biblia. Si Polycarp ay pinakiusapan si Anicetus na Bishop ng Rome na ipagdiwang ang Easter sa 14 Nisan ay hindi siya pumayag. Turkey). Ang Patriarka ng Alexandria una ay sumusuporta sa kanya ngunit siya ay tinanggal dahil naordinahan ng walang permiso ng Patriarka. noon nagsimula ang pagkalikha ng New Testament noong 180 A. end of 2nd/beginning of 3rd century) ay Bishop ng Lugdunum sa Gaul.D. France. (b. Irenaeus ng Lyons Saint Irenaeus.

Codex Vaticanus Alexandrinus. Symmachus the Ebionite's version. Book of Acts of the Apostles Ang aklat ng Gawa ng mga Apostol (The book of Acts of the Apostles). Ang Gospel ni Luke. The term "hexapla" signifies "six-fold" or "six-columned". Canon Muratori. Clement ng Alexandria. na sumulat sa mga koleksyon ni Apostle Simon Peter ayon kay Papias. Itong pinagsama-samang mga teksto ay naging unang paniniwala ng mga Christian rebisyon ng Septuagint na tinawag na “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”. Eusebius. Irenaeus. Ang Gospel ni Mark. 21 sulat at Apocalyptic prophecy. Irenaeus at Eusebius. Ang mga nagsulat ay inakala na sina:      Ang Gospel ni Matthew. sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Matthew. and Theodotion's version. anak ni Alphaeus ayon kay Papias. Gospels Bawat isa sa Gospel ay nagsasalaysay ng naging takbo ng buhay ni Iesous ( Jesus) ng Nazareth. anak ni Zebedee ayon kay Papias. Ang pang-anim ang Theodotion bersyon. sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Mark the Evangelist. Ang Gospel of John. ay kadugtong ng Gospel ni Lukas ayon kay Clement ng Alexandria. Clement ng Alexandria. Irenaeus. and describes the arrangement of the six English versions underneath the Greek text in the book. sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John. Hebrew in Greek letters. in Hebrew. ( Gospel according to the Hebrews) Clement ng Alexandria. the LXX or Septuagint. isa dito ay salaysay ng sina-unang paniniwala ng mga Apostol na sinulat ni Luke na isa sa gumawa ng Gospel. Apat na aklat ay ang Gospel. which present six versions of the old testament. sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Luke. Canon Muratori. Irenaeus. MGA AKLAT NG NEW TESTAMENT Maraming aklat ang unti-unting nakolekta upang maging isang aklat ang Greek New Testament na binubuo ng 27 aklat. Canon Muratori. Eusebius.Septuagint na pinagsama-sama ang lahat ng Greek bersyon na may mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon ito nagmula. The term "hexapla" is also applied to Origen's 3rd century edition of the Old Testament. at ang Lumang Greek bersyon ng Septuagint ay hindi isinama sa pagkakasalin. isang Doktor at nakasama ni Apostle Paul ayon kay Clement ng Alexandria. Si Philo at Josephus ay nagtiwala at pinagbasehan ang Septuagint sa kanilang mga sinulat na patungkol sa mga kasulatan ng Hudyo. Ang pinagbasehan nito ay ang ―Hexaplar Recension‖ na Greek bersyon. Eusebius. Eusebius. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 36 . Ang ika-limang hanay na kumbinasyon ng pinagsama-samang bersyon ng Greek ay kinopya ng marami at isinalin muli ngunit tinanggal ang mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon nagmula. Aquila of Sinope's Greek version.

Epistle of Jude. sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Simon.D. anak ni Zebedee.(catholic ang ibig sabihin ay universal). Third Epistle of John. sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Simon. ang aklat na ito ay hindi binabasa ng Eastern Orthodox church.). sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John of Patmos. tinawag na Peter.) "ang mga tao noon ay ibinigay kay Paul ang epistle na ito ngunit ang sumulat ay ang Lumikha lamang ang nakakaalam) ngunit maraming eskolars ang naniniwala na sinulat ito noon ni Paul.               Epistle to the Romans First Epistle to the Corinthians Second Epistle to the Corinthians Epistle to the Galatians Epistle to the Ephesians Epistle to the Philippians Epistle to the Colossians First Epistle to the Thessalonians Second Epistle to the Thessalonians First Epistle to Timothy Second Epistle to Timothy Epistle to Titus Epistle to Philemon Epistle to the Hebrews – sinabi ni Origen (254 A. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 37 .        Epistle of James.Mga Sulat ni Saulo (Paul) Ang mga sulat ni Paul (or Corpus Paulinum) ay tradisyon na sinulat ni Paul. Second Epistle of John. anak ni Zebedee. anak ni Zebedee. tinawag na Peter. Revelation Ang huling aklat ng Biblia sa New Testament ay ang Book of Revelation. sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John. Second Epistle of Peter. kapatid ni Iesous(Jesus) at James. kapatid ni Iesous (Jesus ) at Jude Thomas. First Epistle of John. General Epistles Kasama ang mga sulat sa mga simbahan. sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John. sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John. sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Jude Thomas. sa tradisyon sinulat ni James. First Epistle of Peter.

at ang Apocalypse of Peter. Catholic epistles. texto mula sa bagong edisyon ni Erasmus' na nailathala sa Greek New Testament na lumalabas na binasehan ay ang tipo ng Byzantine text. at ang Teachings of the Apostles. at ang epistle of Barnabas. nagdududa sila kung ito ay ginawa niya o ng ibang tao na parehas ang pangalan.. Ang mga aklat na Gospels of Peter. Ang 4th century Codex Sinaiticus ay isinama ang Old at New Testaments ang Epistle of Barnabas at The Shepherd of Hermas. Ang Acts of Paul. Sa labas ng Western European Catholic/Protestant ay iba rin ang pagkakaayos sa Slavonic.D. Ang Apocalypse of John. at ang Gospel according to the Hebrews. Syriac at Ethiopian Bibles (Gospels. Acts. at ang Shepherd. ni Thomas. Mga Bagong Idinagdag na Texto sa New Testament        Matt 16:2b-3 Mark 16:9-20 Luke 22:19b-20. Karamihan sa modernong English bersyon ng New Testament ay binase sa kritikal na pagbuo ng Greek text. at second epistle of Peter. ay ang mga pinagtatalunang mga aklat.PAGKAKAAYOS NG MGA AKLAT SA NEW TESTAMENT Ang mga aklat ng New Testament ay iba ang pagkakaayos sa bawat religion. Noong 1611 A. King James Version sa English New Testament ay naisalin mula sa Textus Receptus. Sa Protestant Bibles ay gumaya sa Roman Catholic na pagkakaayos ngunit ang Lutheran ay iba ang pagkakaayos. Pauline epistles..43–44 John 5:4 John 7:53-8:11 1 John 5:7b–8a Romans 16:24 PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 38 . Ang Pinagtatalunang Sulatin. at Apocalypse). ni Matthias. at lahat ng second at third of John. kagaya ng Nestle-Alands' Novum Testamentum Graece o Greek New Testament o United Bible Societies'. ang Epistle of James at kay Jude. at ang ilan at ang Acts of Andrew at John at nang ibang Apostoles ay napatunayan na mga kathang isip lamang kaya hindi sila naisama sa New Testament. Apocrypha Ang mga Apocrypha na mga aklat ang Gospel of Thomas ang Epistle to the Laodiceans.

Si Constantine ay ginawa ang sina-unang Greek colony ng Byzantium bilang bagong imperial residence ang Constantinople na nanatiling kapital ng Byzantine Empire sa loob ng 1. at binigyang laya ang mga religion sa kanyang nasasakupang emperyo. Oriental Orthodox and Byzantine Catholic Christians) Saint Constantine (pronounced /ˈ kɒnstɛntaɪn/).D. or (among Eastern Orthodox. Pope Achillas of Alexandria ang pang 18 Papa ng Coptic Orthodox Church at ng Greek Church ng Alexandria noong 312 hanggang 313 A. and the sole holder of that office from 324 until his death in 337A. Coptic Orthodox. Pope Theonas of Alexandria ay ang Punong Papa ng Alexandria na naging Coptic Church at ang Greek Church ng Alexandria noong 282 hanggang 300 A. 272 – 22 May 337).D. Sa Latin Church kahit hindi siya ginawang santo ngunit siya ay tinawag nila na ―Constantine The great‖ sa kanyang kontribusyon sa Christianity. siya ay naimpluwensyahan ng mga sumusuporta kay Arius upang tanggalin ang suspensyon kay Arius.000 taon. at naging lider ng Catechetical School of Alexandria sa pagkawala ni Pierius na naging martir ng Alexandria. Sa resulta nito ay ibinalik si Arius bilang Pari sa Bucalis na isang pinakamatanda at maimpluwensyang simbahan sa Alexandria. Si Achillas naman ay inordinahan na Pari ni Pierius. commonly known in English as Constantine I. Masoretic Text ay Hebrew text na siyang Biblia (Tanakh) ng mga Hudyo na naisulat noong 700 A.Christian New Testament Sa sumunod na panahon dalawang pangunahing pinag-ingatang rebisyon ang pinagbasehan ni Lucian at Hesychius. ito ay pinatunayan ni Jerome. Ginawa siya at ang kanyang ina si Reyna Helena bilang Santo ng Eastern Orthodox Church at Eastern Catholic Churches of Byzantine. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan at palaging binabanggit sa Christian New Testament. Kilala bilang kauna-unahang Roman Emperor na naging Christian . EMPEROR CONSTANTINE Caesar Flavius Valerius Aurelius Constantinus Augustus (27 February c. was Roman emperor from 306.D. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan ng mga Protestanteng Biblia at ganoon din ng mga Katolikong Biblia.D. Siya ang pumalit pagkamatay ni Peter ng Alexandria sa kapanahunan ng Pagpapahirap ni Diocletian . Siya ay kasing galing sa Greek philosophy at theological science kapantay ni Athanasius ng Alexandria at tinawag siyang "Achillas the Great". hanggang 1000 A. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 39 . Minana niya ang mga problema ng simbahan kagaya ng Meletian heresy at ang patuloy na alitan sa Arianism.D. Sa pamumuno ni Achillas bilang Patriarka. Constantine the Great.

has not one word to say regarding the choice he made on this important occasion. Some have suggested that the codex Sinaiticus is one of the 50 bibles commissioned by Constantine.k. among other things two public carriages for conveying the completed manuscripts to the emperor for his personal inspection. which we sent him in magnificent and elaborately bound volumes of a threefold and fourfold form. 4. Of course. At the same time the emperor informed him. then the newer Greek versions each in their own columns. but several compilations of the fragments are available.a. Si Eusebius ay kumuha ng mga aklat sa kanyang lugar sa Caesarea ng mga bagong-salin na mga aklat mula sa Hexaplar Recension na nagmula sa sulat ni Origen na ―Hexapla”. completed the Hexapla. 50 magnificent copies. they were sent off for the emperor's inspection 'three or four at a time'. who took care to tell us at some length about the fluctuations of opinion in regard to certain books. About the year 322 CE. Origen. Much of this work was lost. Origen also kept a column for the Old Greek (the Septuagint) and next to it was a critical apparatus combining readings from all the Greek versions with diacritical marks indicating to which version each line (Gr. inutusan ni Emperor Constantine si Eusebius na gumawa ng 50 kopya ng Banal na Kasulatan na ginawa ng Kilalang-Manunulat at isulat na maliwanag na madaling maintindihan at sa tatlo o apat na kopya ay ihatid sa kanya upang siyasatin at gamitin ang dalawang karwahe ng kaharian sa paghahatid. The Bibles of Constantine There is another piece of evidence that bears on the subject of the canon . a Christian scholar in Alexandria. (Vita Const. at least within the bounds of the patriarchate of Constantinople. the emperor Constantine. that everything necessary for doing this was placed at his command. a comprehensive comparison of the ancient versions and Hebrew text side-by-side in six columns. which were followed by the immediate execution of the work itself. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 40 . or that as the copies were completed. The astonishing thing is that Eusebius. in the second a Greek transliteration of it. According to Eusebius: Such were the emperor's commands. Around AD 235. in a letter still preserved to us. Ang 27 aklat na pinagbasehan ay ang rebisyon ng ―HEXAPLAR RECENSION”. and would help forward the process of arriving at a commonly accepted New Testament in the East. all uniform. but its Alexandrian type of text makes this unlikely. could not but exercise a great influence on great influence on future copies. directed Eusebius to have 50 copies of the sacred Scriptures made by practiced scribes and written legibly on prepared parchment. Two of the most popular are. that the pages had 'three or four columns of script'.even though we may not know how to interpret it. with diacritical markings (a.36. "editor's marks".37) The exact meaning of the concluding words has been taken in a half dozen different senses. "critical signs" or "Aristarchian signs").D.50 KOPYA NG BIBLIA NI CONSTANTINE Noong 322 A. wishing to promote and organize Christian worship in the growing number of churches in Constantinople. In the first column was the contemporary Hebrew.

250 or 256 . In the century following Origen.336) isang Paring Christian mula sa Alexandria. 1. hanggang pagkamatay niya noong 326 A. pumalit kay Bishop Alexander ng Alexandria.7. Egypt ang nagpasimuno ng Arianism. Maraming sinulat si Arius ngunit walang natira. Siya ay na excommunikado ni Bishop Peter ng Alexandria sa kanyang pagsuporta sa paniniwala ni Meletius. On the Trinity. 69. inutos ni Emperor Constantine ang pagsunog sa lahat ng sulat ni Arius at ang mga natira sa sinulat ni Arius ay sinira ng mga nakalaban ni Arius. siya ang nagtala ng Easter. but Origen's combined text ("the fifth column") was copied frequently. ang kanyang ama ay si Ammonius.6 and Theodoret. Siya rin ang adviser ni Athanasius ng Alexandria na pumalit sa kanya bilang lider ng Church fathers. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 41 .D.D. Refutation of All Heresies.12). at ang mga debate ay matitindi sa panahong iyon. two other major recensions were identified by Jerome. Perhaps the voluminous Hexapla was never copied in its entirety. On the Councils of Arminum and Seleucia. Alexander Bishop ng Alexandria Alexander ng Alexandria ay pang 19 na Patriarka ng Alexandria mula 313 A. at minsan binanggit niya na hindi tutuo ang Iesous (Jesus). Arius Arius (AD ca. Ang sulat niya kay Eusebius ng Nicomedia (as recorded by Epiphanius. ngunit ang debate ay nagpatuloy sa Eastern Roman Empire. Si Bishop Peter ay pinalitan ni Bishop Achillas ay muling tinanggap bilang Pari si Arius sa simbahan ng Baucalis sa distrito ng Alexandria. eventually without the editing marks. 69. Ipinilit niya na si Iesous ( Jesus) "ang Son of God. Church History. and Hilary. Epiphanius. 16. who attributed these to Lucian and Hesychius. siya ay ang lider na kontra sa Arianism sa First Council of Nicaea. nakipagtalo siya sa kanyang Bishop si Alexander ng Alexandria na pumalit kay Bishop Achillas. Siya ay mula sa Libya na sakop pa ng Egypt. Pope ng Alexandria." ay hindi katulad o hindi parehas na mananatili magpakailanman (co-eternal) kagaya ng God the Father. Sa panahong iyon si Constantine I ay ang naging Emperador ng Silanganan noong 324 A. Maraming bishops lalo na ang mga nakapag-aral kay Lucian ng Antioch ay naniwala kay Arius. and the older uncombined text of the LXX was neglected. Noong 318 A. Thus this combined text became the first major Christian recension of the LXX.D.στἰχος) belonged. often called the Hexaplar recension.5) . Refutation of All Heresies. 4. Si Arius ay estudyante ni Saint Lucian ng Antioch.. Ang tatlong natira sa sinulat ni Arius ang sulat niya kay Alexander ng Alexandria na naitago ng mga Athanasius.D. Si Arius kasama ang kanyang tigasunod na mga Pari ay na excommunikado. Athanasius ng Alexandria Athanasius ng Alexandria (c 293-2 May 373) isang theologian. Siya ay kilala sa aral niyang Trinity. ay isang Egyptian.

Sa 1. samantalang sinabi ni Constantine ay ‗pinaslang o murder‘ dahil si Arius ay nilason ng kanyang mga kalaban. Nilikha Siya ng Ama dahil ninais ng Ama na likhain tayo. Si Eustathius ng Antioch na sumusuporta kay Athanasius ay natanggal dahil sa pakikipagtalo ka Eusebius ng Caesaria. (made him who did not previously exist) na nagmula sa wala. ngunit sa huling araw na dapat magkomunyon si Arius ay bigla itong namatay.27.800 na Bishop na imbitado. Si Marcellus ng Ancyra na isa pang kakampi ni Athanasius ay kinasuhan ng Sabellianism sa kanyang pag-depensa sa Nicene Christology ay tinanggal noong 336 A. ngunit hindi pumayag si Athanasius kaya si Athanasius ay na exile sa Trier. Church History 2. at ang mga salita ng Makapangyarihan (God) ay hindi Magpakailanman (Eternity) kundi galing lang sa wala. Ang pananatili ni Athanasius ay hindi tumagal nang namatay si Bishop Alexander sa Alexandria noong 327 A. pinalitan siya ni Athanasius bilang Bishop. Dahil ang Nananatiling Makapangyarihan (Existing God) sa (‗the I AM‘—the eternal One) ay ginawa dahil hindi siya dati nang nag. 318 na Bishop lamang ang nakadalo.e-exist. si Athanasius ay sumulat kay Emperor Constantine at pinabalik ni Emperor Constantine si Arius na nagtatago sa Palestine.2 and Sozomen. Ang Anak ay hindi alam ang natural na pagkakakilanlan ng kanyang sarili dahil siya ay nilikha dahil sa atin upang likhain tayo sa pamamagitan niya. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 42 . Ipinatawag si Arius ni Constantine upang husgahan at inutusan si Alexander ng Constantinople na muling tanggapin si Arius sa komunyon. Ang sinabi ng mga kalaban ni Arius ay ‗himala o miracle‘. Natalo sa debate si Arius at si Athanasius na ipinadala ni Bishop Alexander ng Alexandria ang pinanigan ni Constantine na ang itinuturo ay ang Trinity. COUNCIL OF NICAEA Noong 325 A. Doktrina ni Arius Na ang makapangyarihan (God) ay hindi laging ang Ama (Father) kundi may panahon na hindi siya Ama.D. Hindi siya ang Ama kundi isa lang na Nilikha ng Kanyang gawa at mali na tawaging Salita at Talino dahil isa rin siyang Nilikha ng Salita ng Maykapal.6-10).26. Church History 1.Ang kanyang kumpisal kay Constantine (as recorded in Socrates Scholasticus. si Emperor Constantine ay binuo ang Council of Nicaea . na kung saan ay nilikha ng Ama ang lahat kasama siya. Inutusan din ni Constantine si Athanasius na tanggaping muli si Arius sa komunyon.D.D. Kaya sa kanyang natural na pagkatao ay makadadanas ng pagbabago kagaya ng lahat ng nilikha.. kagaya ng instrumento. Ang Salita ay iba sa Ama at ang Ama ay hindi kayang ipaliwanag ng Anak at hindi niya nakikita at ang Salita ay hindi kilala ang Ama at di nakikita. at ang Anak ay Nilikha o isang ginawa. Si Eusebius ng Nicomedia naman ay pinagbuntunan ng galit. Ang mga panig kay Arius sina Eusebius ng Nicomedia at Eusebius ng Caesarea ay maimpluwensya ay ipinaglaban ang mga doktrina ni Arius.

Tertullian Promotor ng Tawag na Old Testament at New Testament Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus (c 160 . at si Jerome. Siya rin ang nauna na tumawag ng "vera religio". then of Nicomedia where the imperial court resided in Bithynia. Gregory of Nyssa at Peter of Sebaste na naging Bishop ng Sebaste.444) ay Bishop ng Alexandria sa kapanahunan ng kasikatan ng Emperyo ng Romano ". Si Emperor Constantine ang kauna-unahang Roman Emperor na naging Christian. Basil the Great. ay naging Christian noong 197 A. Pangunahing Bishop ng Constantinople. Siya ay isang abogado sa Roma at binansagang ―Father of the Latin Church‖.Emperor Constantine Nagpabautismo sa Arian Priest Ang asawa ni Constantine si Constantina ay naniniwala sa aral ni Arius. si Gregory the Great. Ang mga eskolar kasama ang kanilang kaibigan si Gregory Nazianzus ay ipinakita na ang mga Christian ay kayang makipag usap sa mga mataas ang aral na nagsasalita ng Grego kahit na ang kanilang paniniwala ay talihis kay Plato at Aristotle at iba pang Pilosopong Grego ay nakapag-dagdag ng malaki sa pagkaka-kilala sa Trinity na tinapos sa First Council of Constantinople noong 381 A. John Chrysostom . Mga Latin Fathers Ang mga sumulat sa wikang Latin ay ang tinawag na Latin Fathers sila Tertullian. 183) na nagmula sa Koine Greek at ang ―vetus testamentum (Old Testament) at "novum testamentum" (New Testament).D at ang pinal na bersyon ng Nicene Creed.c. Sa sumunod na panahon sumali siya sa sektang Montanists na kontra sa umiiral na paniniwala. 378 .D. Siya ang nag lunsad ng salitang ―Trinitas‖ ng Christian Devine Trinity sa wikang Latin kahit na nauna ng naisulat ni Theophilus of Antioch (c. ay isang manunulat at theologian ay isang anak ng Romanong Centurion. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 43 . 115 . si Augustine ng Hippo. si Cyprian ng Carthage. and finally of Constantinople from 338 up to his death. sinulat niya ang Divine Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom John Chrysostom (c 347– c 407). Eusebius of Nicomedia (died 341) was the man who baptised Constantine. He was a bishop of Berytus (modern-day Beirut) in Phoenicia.c 225). Siya ay nabautismuhan ni Eusebius ng Nicomedia na isang Arian Priest. Ang Mga Sumunod na Mga Bishop ng Alexandria Cyril ng Alexandria Cyril ng Alexandria (ca. si Ambrose ng Milan. na naging sistema ng Religion ng Roman Empire at iba pang tinanggap na Kulto na tinawag na "superstitions". Cappadocian Fathers Ang mga eskolar sina Saint Macrina the Younger .

Siya ay importante sa paglaganap ng Western Christianity. Si St. Ambrose ng Milan Saint Ambrose (c. Bernard ay isa pa rin sa huling Church Fathers. 354 – August 28. ay bishop ng Milan na naging maimpluwensya at isa sa apat na orihinal na Doctors of the Church. Hermias at Tertullian. John ng Damascus. Siya ay tinawag na Doctor of the Church. 604) ay ang pope mula September 3. Ang ika-pitong Economical Council ng Roman Catholic sa Nicaea (Iznik sa Turkey) ay ibinalik ang pagpuri sa mga imahen na pinatigil noong panahon ng Byzantine Empire sa panahon ni Leo III. Apologetic Fathers Sina St. Justin Martyr. Augustine. Modern positions Sa Roman Catholic Church. 590 A. Athenagoras of Athens. 338 – 4 April 397). 540 – March 12. 430). Gregory the Great Saint Gregory I the Great (c. Siya ay naimpluwensyahan ng Platonism. Tatian. ay ipinanganak sa Algeria ay naging Bishop ng Hippo.D. Kilala rin siya bilang Gregorius Dialogus (Gregory the Dialogist) sa Eastern Orthodoxy ay Doctor of the Church at pang apat sa great Latin Fathers of the Church (ang ibang Latin Fathers sina Ambrose. isang philosopher at theologian ay isang Latin Father at Doctor of the Church.D. 420) ay kilala na translator ng Biblia sa Latin mula sa Grego at Hebreo na gumawa ng Vulgate Bible na ginagamit ng Roman Catholic Church. hanggang mamatay. scholasticism. Jerome of Stridonium Saint Jerome (c 347 – September 30.D. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 44 . si St.Cyprian ng Carthage Saint Cyprian (Thascius Caecilius Cyprianus) ay bishop ng Carthage ay isang importanteng manunulat na ipinanganak sa Carthage na naging Bishop noong 249 A. Augustine ng Hippo Saint Augustine (November 13. at Jerome). na nabuhay noong ika-walong siglo ay ang pinaka-huling Church Fathers at ang una sa susunod na Church writers. Ang Pangalawang Council of Nicea noong 787 A. Ang mga ginawa niya ay ipinagpatuloy ni Pope Gregory the Great.

and Theodotion's version. Rheims Bible noong 1582 A. or King James Bible. Hexapla (Ἑξαπλά: Gr. London. late 2nd century) was the author of one of the Greek versions of the Old Testament 5. Hebrew Culturally. and describes the arrangement of the six English versions underneath the Greek text in the book. Grammars. Theodotion (d. NIV Bible. which placed side by side in six (6) columns: 1. ca. Septuagint 72 Jewish scholars first translated the Torah into Koine Greek in the third century BC 6.. for "sixfold") is the term for an edition of the Bible in six versions. William Tyndale's (1534). along with what were considered the six most important English language translations in parallel columns underneath." It was published in 1841 PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 45 . and Psalters. Tregelles. and the Authorised. P. Prayerbooks. ang Geneva Bible noong 1557 A. William Tyndale's Bible noong 1534A. The English Hexapla was published by Samuel Bagster and Sons. at naisalin na sa kasalukuyang New King James Bible. in Hebrew. preceded by a detailed history of English translations and translators by S. the Geneva Bible (1557). Aquila of Sinope native of Pontus in Anatolia known for producing an exceedingly literal translation of the Hebrew Bible into Greek around 130 CE 4. o King James Bible noong 1611 A. Holy Bible.D.. Lexicons.. Symmachus the Ebionite's version.D. in ancient and modern languages. who are described on the title page as being a "warehouse for Bibles.D. Concordances. Cranmer's (the Great Bible 1539). The six English language translations provided are Wiclif's (1380).D..PINAGMULAN NG ENGLISH BIBLE Mula sa Hexaplar Recension ay isinalin ito sa English Hexapla na New Testament ng Wiclif's Bible noong 1380 A. New Testaments.) was a Hellenistic Jewish scholar The English Hexapla is an edition of the New Testament in Greek. the LXX or Septuagint. Hebrew transliterated into Greek characters 3. at ang Authorised.D. Catholic Bible. it is considered a Jewish language 2.. of Paternoster Row.D. (1611). Especially it applies to the edition of the Old Testament compiled by Origen of Alexandria. Rheims (1582). Symmachus the Ebionite (fl. Aquila of Sinope's Greek version. The term "hexapla" signifies "six-fold" or "six-columned". The term "hexapla" is also applied to Origen's 3rd century edition of the Old Testament.. Cranmer's the Great Bible noong 1539 A. Hebrew in Greek letters.D. 200 A. which present six versions of the old testament.

ay iba ang doktrina at nag ordina ng babaeng pastora at pati homosexual. ang unang Protestant reformers. Episcopal Church. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 46 .D. Presbyterian Church USA. Ang American Protestant ay ang United Methodist Church. Binigyan nila ng importansya ang Tradisyon at ang Interpretasyon ng mga sina-unang Fathers kagaya ng Paleo-Orthodoxy. kagaya ng Catholic at Orthodox churches. Latter-day Saints Ang mga kaanib ng The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (o Mormons) ay tinatanggap ang Biblia kasama ang New Testament bilang salita ng Maykapal kung ito ay naisalin ng tama. at ang Formula of Concord ng 1576-1584 ay kagaya ng doktrina ng First Council of Nicea. Ang orihinal na Lutheran Augsburg Confession ng 1531 A. ay naglahad ng mga naitatag na ng sina-unang council. Ang John Calvin's French Confession of Faith of 1559 A. ay nagbase sa theological interpretations ng scripture na itinatag ng mga naunang Church Fathers. Sila ay di naniniwala sa mga naunang simbahan at naniniwala na ang lahat ay pwedeng dumerekta sa Maykapal kaya hindi na kailangan ng guidance o doktrina ng simbahan. at ang Evangelical Lutheran Church in America.Protestant Ang Protestant religioun kahit na nagbase sa Sola Scriptura (the principle that the Bible itself is the ultimate authority in doctrinal matters).D.

samantalang ang Simbahan ng Eastern Orthodox ay ginagamit lahat ang mga aklat sa Septuagint.D. na maraming kasulatan sa Dead Sea Scroll lalo na ang mga nakasulat sa Aramaic ay mas malapit at mas pumapabor sa Septuagint kaysa Masoretic text. Dead Sea Scroll Ang natagpuan noong 1947 A. Ang King James Version naman ay isinama lahat ng nadagdag na aklat at inilagay sa isang seksyon na tinawag na ‗Apocrypha‘. ang mga Hudyo ay maraming dahilan kaya hindi ginamit ang Septuagint.D. Marami sa mga biblia ng Protestante ay sumunod sa Jewish canon at hindi isinama ang ibang aklat. Sa aklat ng Septuagint ay maraming aklat na hindi makikita sa Hebrew Bible.Messianic Judaism Messianic Judaism ay kagaya ng pagkilala ng maraming evangelical Protestants sa atoridad ng New Testament. Sa simula noong 200 A. dahil ang mga naunang mga Hentil (hindi tuli Epeso 2:11) na Christian ay pinaniniwalaan at ginagamit ang Septuagint dahil hindi sila nakaka. ganoon din ang Anglical maliban lang sa Psalm 151. Ang Simbahang Katoliko naman ay isinama ang mga aklat na iyon. Ang kanyang pagpuna sa Septuagint ay pinulaan ng mga Augustine at pinalabas na si Jerome ay isang (Forger) mandaraya ng kasulatan ngunit sa paglipas ng panahon ay ang kanyang Old Testament na Vulgate Latin Bible ay sinapawan ang Septuagint. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 47 .intindi ng wikang Hebreo kundi ng wikang Grego lamang. Si Jerome ay isinalin ang Septuagint na wikang Latin (Vulgate Bible) ay napatunayan niya na ang Hebrew text ay mas maraming nagpapatunay tungkol sa Messiah kaysa sa Septuagint kaya siya ay Lumabas sa Tradisyon ng Simbahang Katoliko at isinalin niya ang Old Testament mula sa Hebreo sa tinawag na Vulgate Bible.

many still regarded the Philippines. Tarsis and Ofir were unknown lands beyond the Golden Chersonese of Ptolemy. and precious stones. rich in gold and silver. King Solomon built the port from which ships departed for Tarsis and Ofir at Ezion-Geber on the coast of the Red Sea. but also untold wealth. Concerning Tarshish it is written: "Fro the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Hiram: every three years once came the shop of Tarshish bringing gold and silver. To these kingdoms King Solomon and King Hiram of Tyre sent ships for trade that "brought from Ophir great plenty of almug trees. he argues strenously that it is beloved Britain and not Spain that deserved the title as the modern Tarshish and Ophir. Not only was it believed that the "lost tribes" of Israel were to be found in these lands. but the seafaring Europeans of those times would not consider such nonsense. so obviously the location must be somewhere far to the East. WHERE IS OPHIR? "Tarsis and Ofir" During the early period of European colonization. things were different in Europe prior to the discovery of the Philippines. they believed that Tarsis and Ofir were some lands far to the east of biblical Israel. in Careri's journal of his visit to the Philippines. referred to them as such in the early 1600's and even at the turn of the century. There. the Biblical lands of Tarshish and Ophir. still claimed that the Philippines were really Tarshish and Ophir! Whatever one thinks of these claims though. the search for the Biblical El Dorado appears to have played an important role in the European discovery of the Philippines. held the imagination of European explorers. Curiously. at Yahshear-Dath-Merari ? Ang Tanging Pamamaraan Upang Makatakas ay ang mga Barkong Pumupunta ng Ophir. In modern times. none of which include the Philippines. scholars have attempted to relate Tarshish and Ophir with a number of areas. and peacock. he mentions that he would not go into the argument raging in Europe at that time over whether the Philippines was originally populated by the descendants of Biblical Tarshish. However. to be the same as ancient Tarsis and Ofir. one may ask. ivory. Their reasoning was actually quite logical. as they were called. In modern times. Nasaan ang Ophir ? Even after their discovery. But what. In particular." (I Kings 10:11). he devotes the entire first chapter to a discussion of Tarshish and Ophir. some scholars have tried to suggest that Solomon's navy circumnavigated Africa to reach the Mediterranean. Father Colin. or Tarsis and Ofir." (II Chronicles 9:21) In Samuel Purchas's well-known travel compendium Purchas His Pilgrim. and apes. Their discovery would undoubtedly bring untold wealth and great fame in the minds of the people of those times. Yahshear-Dath-Gershon. has this to do with the Philippines? The truth is that the search for Tarsis and Ofir was directly related to the "discovery" of these islands by Magellan! PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 48 . the Philippine historian Pedro Paterno.Mula sa pahina 24: Saan Napunta Sina Yahshear-Dath-Kohat. The return journey took about three years.

the author. in Magellan's time all exploration was done by latitude sailing and dead reckoning. and partly by information he may have received from Filipinos in Malacca. Nowell." However." Magellan had been to Malacca himself. may have belonged to the Filipino community of Malacca as he was able to speak with the natives at Limasawa. so the Lequois islands must have been somewhere between these two areas. and in his version Magellan substituted "Tarsis" and "Ofir" for the world "Lequios. and sliver in bars. He mentions that at that time the Portugese were familiar with Japan and China. the search for the Biblical El Dorado appears to have played an important role in the European discovery of the Philippines. Now.Magellan and the Search for Ophir Magellan's contemporary. Ferdinand Pinto had wrote in his journal of the experience of his crew and himself after being shipwrecked on the Lequios! Pinto was traveling through the Malay Archipelago at the time and he describes the Lequios islands as belonging to large group of islands many of which were rich in gold and silver. Furthermore. and much very good wheat." and that traded "much gold. Whatever the case. rich cloth. Magellan's Voyage around the World. Charles E. rich in gold and silver. or something planned in advance from information gleaned in Malacca? Even after their discovery. we know from his own pen that Magellan thought the Lequios islands might be the same as the Biblical Tarsis and Ofir. many still regarded the Philippines. Duarte Barbosa. Pinto even goes as far as to give the exact latitude of the main Lequios island. Barbosa was not the only one to mention the Lequios during Magellan's time. still claimed that the Philippines were really Tarshish and Ophir! Whatever one thinks of these claims though. Probably many of you already know of the theory that Black Henry. silk. wrote that the people of Malacca (in modern Malaysia) had described to him an island group known as the Lequios whose people were as "rich and more eminent than the Chins (Chinese)." Although these lands are not mentioned in Magellan's contract. less than six years after his voyage. In the book. and probably many have heard of the community of Filipino workers and merchants that lived there under the protection of the king of Malacca. He notes that Magellan himself had rewrote part of Barbosa's book referring to the Lequios. He states that is was situated at 9N20 latitude and that the island was on a merdian similar to that of Japan. Sebastian Cabot signed a contract with Spain which did have as one of its objectives the "lands of Tarshish and Ophir. to be the same as ancient Tarsis and Ofir. beautiful porcelains and many other merchandises. and it may be that his idea of the position of the Lequios was partly shaped by Barbosa's book. Was the fact that Black Henry was able to converse with the people living at the latitude given by Pinto (but not with the people of Samar or Leyte) a coincidence. as no navigational clocks were in use. Father Colin. offers another possible reason for Magellan steering so far to the north of the Moluccas. About a decade after Magellan's voyage. Pigafetta states that the reason was to get near the port of "Gaticara" which was the Cattigara mentioned by Ptolemy. Longitude could only be approximated roughly by using a patent log to track the distance the ship has travelled in any particular direction. and also with the island of "Mindanaus" or Mindanao. When Magellan began to suspect he was nearing the region of the Moluccas he deliberately steered on a north course and then turned westward at a latitude of 13 degrees North according to both Pigafetta and Albo. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 49 . the slave Magellan purchased at Malacca. the Philippine historian Pedro Paterno. referred to them as such in the early 1600's and even at the turn of the century. Latitude sailing required fixing one's latitude precisely by means of an astrolabe.

Leaving San Julián.the San Antonio. he had grossly underestimated the distance between Europe and the East (sailing westward from the former). Magellan entered the Portuguese service in the East in 1505. and Santiago . explorers eagerly sought northern and southern all-water passages across the stumbling block of the Americas. the Spanish hemisphere of discovery and conquest ran westward from Brazil to 134°E meridian. in which the Portuguese destroyed Egyptian naval hegemony in the Arabian Sea. He may also have gone on an exploratory mission to the Molucca Islands (Spice Islands). the Santiago was wrecked. it entered the Strait of Magellan. the Portuguese explorer Ferdinand Magellan (1480-1521) led the first European voyage of discovery to circumnavigate the globe. With Magellan went his brother-in-law. with only the top leaders being punished. There followed a long. were of international composition and of dubious loyalty to their leader. monotonous voyage northward through the Pacific. There an attempted mutiny was squelched. ancient and modern. and the loyal and able commander of the Santiago. too. 1521. and the crews. sought such a passage. Thereafter. the fleet sailed southward. Duarte Barbosa. 1519. taking over a month to pass through the strait. He went twice to Malacca. on Oct. however. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 50 . Having served as a page to the Queen. brought home by his "discovery" of America.Ferdinand Magellan While in the service of Spain. and in 1517. João Serrão. he went to Seville. They were wrong. In addition it must be recalled that Columbus had made a terrible mistake. the Malayan spice port. and they assumed that some of the Spice Islands might lie within their half of the globe. the original source of some of the most valuable spices. Victoria." Thereafter. Arriving at Brazil. Ferdinand Magellan was born in Oporto of noble parentage. the fleet sailed down the South American coast to the Patagonian bay of San Julián. accompanied by his friend the cosmographer Ruy Faleiro. but Magellan's scheme was to test that assumption. including some officers. that the fleet finally anchored at Guam. Concepción. Balboa's march across the Panamanian Isthmus had subsequently revealed the existence of a "South Sea" (the Pacific) on the other side of Columbus's "mainlands in the Ocean Sea. Portugal acquired everything from Brazil eastward to the East Indies. Accepting the academic errors of learned geographers. It proceeded cautiously.were barely seaworthy. Unfortunately the ships . During this time the master of the San Antonio deserted and sailed back to Spain. and on Sept. after a year's preparation. where it wintered from March to August 1520. Magellan led a fleet of five ships out into the Atlantic. and it was only on March 6. He went to East Africa and later was at the battle of Diu. 1520. and so only three of the original five ships entered the Pacific on November 28. In 1513 Magellan was wounded in one of the many frustrating battles against the Moors in North Africa. and its crew had to be taken aboard the other vessels. 21. 20. But all of his services brought him little favor from the Crown. Trinidad. where he offered his services to the Spanish court. Major Voyage King Charles V of Spain (the emperor Charles V) endorsed the design of Magellan and Faleiro. Magellan. participating in its conquest by the Portuguese. This eastern area had not yet been explored by the Spaniards. The famous Treaty of Tordesillas (1494) had divided the overseas world of the "discoveries" between the two powers.

entitled Ferdinand Magellan. 1964). he became embroiled in a local war and was slain in battle on April 27. Magellan's Voyage around the World: Three Contemporary Accounts (1962). and promising that his wife would soon be healed. he called the husband and gave him a little piece of the "Agnus" in a reliquary.Magellan then passed eastward to Cebu in the Philippines. Commanding the Victoria. rights that were later in part resumed with the Spanish colonization of the Philippines. The Life of Ferdinand Magellan (1890). Pedro Chirino Pedro Chirino was a Spanish historian who spent 12 years in the Philippines as a Jesuit missionary at the beginning of the 17th century. translated by James A. where. and when he learned what had happened. Francis H. The best works on Magellan. Another study is Charles M.…The husband went home with the agnus. crossed the Indian Ocean. Yet though nearly destroying itself in the process. H. 8. Robertson (2 vols. With the crew wasted from sickness. He established a boarding school at Tigbauan in 1592. Chirino wrote. and traveled around the Cape of Good Hope from the east. Historian Ambeth Ocampo notes. And in this. 2d ed. the Basque Juan Sebastián del Cano. is still good. Further Reading A primary source is the narrative of Antonio Pigafetta. shows the Magellan voyage to have been a logical consequence of the final views of the Columbus brothers. ed. exhorting him at the same time to have faith. considered unfit to make the long voyage home. by Jean Denuce and Jose Toribio Medina. With a greatly reduced crew he finally reached Seville on Sept. but the attempt failed. and spice-seeking overseas adventurers of early modern Europe. Magellan's project brought little in the way of material benefit to Spain. and no sooner PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 51 . the survivors were forced to destroy the Concepción.. Nunn.. a record of life in 17th century Philippines which. George E. The Pigafetta translation and other source narratives are included in Charles E. its scientific aspect. principal chronicler of the expedition. it proved to be the greatest of all the "conquests" undertaken by the gold-." He recorded an example of an exorcism by a Catholic friar of a Filipino woman who had been bewitched and seized with trembling and paroxysms. 1521. and the Trinidad was forced back to the Moluccas. So Noble a Captain: The Life and Times of Ferdinand Magellan (1953. 1522. and only four men returned after 3 years to Spain. The voyage revealed the vast extent of the northern Pacific. in The Columbus and Magellan Concepts of South American Geography (1932). he picked up a small cargo of spices in the Moluccas. is highly regarded "by those reading early accounts of the Philippines. in an effort to gain the favor of a local ruler. but the work he is most remembered for is his Relación de las Islas Filipinas (1604). Circumnavigator. the Magellan fleet for the first time revealed in a practical fashion the full extent of humanity's inheritance upon this globe. are in Spanish. Guillemard. The Portuguese were well entrenched in the East. Magellan's Voyage around the World by Antonio Pigafetta. Parr. had tried to beat its way against contrary winds back across the Pacific to Panama. including Jose Rizal. In English. "Our Brother was sent to ascertain what this disturbance meant. Charles V acknowledged the political and economic facts by selling his vague East Indian rights to Portugal. and the great circumnavigation was completed by a courageous former mutineer. There its crew was jailed by the Portuguese. In the meantime the Trinidad. Nowell. slave-. 1906). Barbosa and Serrão were killed shortly thereafter. their trans-African route at that time proving to be the only feasible maritime connection to India and the Spice Islands.

was convinced that God granted health to those who invoked him. Islas del Poniente. This occurrence soon became public. ang mga naninirahan sa mga isla ng Ophir ay nagsasalita na ng wika ni Adam dahil nang nawasak ang wika ng mga tao sa panahon ng Tore ni Babel tanging si Heber lamang ang nakapag-ingat ng wika ni Adam na tinawag sa pangalan ni Heber na Hebreo at si Ophir ay Apo ni Heber na nanirahan sa Silanganan. Latin and Spanish. Latin and Spanish. 28:16. Awit 45:9. Ang mga tawag na Maniolas. Greek. Zaide ‘History Of The Filipino People’ page 24 “Of all our languages. Zaide ―History of the Filipino People”sa pahina 2. ang mga manunulat na mga taga Kanluran ay tinawag ang ating lupain sa pangalang Maniolas. Ophir. eminent Jesuit-historian. Ito ay pinatunayan ni Padre Chirino na naisulat ni Gregorio F.” said Padre Chirino. Tinatawag ng mga Nabigador ang mga isla na Ophir na nakasulat sa Biblia 1 Hari 22:48. Karaniwan noon na tinatawag ang bawat lugar sa kanilang pangalan. Baybayin script to the Latin PHILIPPINE NATIONAL LANGUAGE ‘TAGALOG” “has MYSTERY and OBSCURITIES of the HEBREW” According to ‘Pedro Chirino’ in Gregorio F. on seeing this marvel. Islas del Poniente. 24:4. It has “MYSTERY and OBSCURITIES of the HEBREW”. Accordingly. It has “MYSTERY and OBSCURITIES of the HEBREW”. Zaide ‗History Of The Filipino People‘ pahina 24 ―Of all our languages. Greek. 1:23.” said Padre Chirino. the Tagalog has been adjudged the best by scholars. Father Chirino also recorded the transition of Filipino writing from the alphabet. he asked for the same relic. Islas del Oriente.had he applied it to his wife than she was freed of the trembling and terror and remained calm. Islas del Oriente. and another Indian [the term "Indios" was used by the Spanish to refer to the people of the Philippines] who had been bewitched by the same Indian woman. “four qualities of the four greatest languages of the world – Hebrew. 9:28 at 22:49. 1Chron. “I found in this language. Ang mga inapo ni Ophir ay ang mga Pilipino. ang wikang Tagalog ay may misteryo at pagkakahawig sa wikang Hebreo. Archipelago de Magallanes at Archipelago de Legaspi ay ang itinawag ng mga Kastila (mapapansin na mga salita at wikang Kastila hanggang maging Pilipinas) sa mga isla ng Ophir. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 52 . and he also was healed. “four qualities of the four greatest languages of the world – Hebrew. Si Ophir ay Apo ni Heber na pinanggalingan ng Wikang Lumang-Hebreo. eminent Jesuit-historian. Archipelago de San Lazaro. Isaiah 13:12. Archipelago de San Lazaro. at ang sinasalita ay ang Wikang Lumang-Hebreo hindi ang Makabagong-Hebreo dahil nakatakas sila bago pa masakop ng Assyria ang Yisrawale (Israel) na siyang nagbago sa wika at naging Modern-Hebreo 2 Kings 18:26. Islas de Luzones. Archipelago de Magallanes at Archipelago de Legaspi. “I found in this language. Genesis 10:25-26. Bago pa dumating sa Ophir ang mga Sri-Visjaya sa pamumuno ni Datu Putih. the Tagalog has been adjudged the best by scholars. Wikang „Tagalog‟ ay Sina-Unang Wikang Hebreo Ang Mga Nakatira sa mga Isla ng Ophir ay Nagsasalita ng Sina-Unang Wikang Hebreo (Ancient-Hebrew) nang Dumating ang mga Kastila Ophir ang Dating Pangalan ng mga Isla ng Pilipinas Sa aklat ni Gregorio F. Islas de Luzones (Isla ng Mortars). Job 22:24.

Wikang Tagalog ay Sina-Unang Wikang Hebreo
TAGALOG HEBREW WORD MEANING IN HEBREW

1. ABA 2. AGAM 3. AGAP 4. AHA 5. ALILA 6. ALE 7. ALAM 8. ALIS 9. ANAK 10.ANTIK 11. ANIYA 12. ASA 13. ASAYA 14. ASAL 15. AYAW 1. BAKA 2. BAKYA 3. BALAM 4. BALAK 5. BAROK 6. BASURA 7. BATA 8. BATAK 9. BATAK 10. BAWAT 11. BAWAL 12. BAWAT 13. BAWAS 14. BUKID 15. BWISIT 1. CUBAO 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. KAANAK KABA KABA KABARET KABAYAN KABOD KABILA KAGAYA

Abah Agam Aggaph Ahahh Alilah Ale Alam Alees Anak Anthiyq Aniyah Awsaw Asayah Azal Ahyaw Bawkah Bekee-ah Balam Balaq Baruwk Besowrah Bata Bathaq Batach Baw-at Baw-al Bawat Baw-ash Bukki Bosheth Chobawb Chanaq Chaba Kabah Chabareth Chabayah Kabod Khav-ee-law Khag-ghee-yaw

be dense a marsh a cover exclamatory to overdo female master concealed jump for joy to be narrow antique sorrow to do or make Yah has made depart screamer be ready to burst break forth in pieces to be held in to annihilate blessed reward for good news to babble in speech thrust through be bold to trample down to be master kick to smell bad to depopulate shame, confusion to hide, hiding place to narrow to cherish, love to expire in heart female consort Yah has hidden weight circular festival of Yah Page 53

PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA

9. KALAM 10. KALAS 11. KALUKAW 12. KAMAO 13. KAMOT 14. KANAN 15. KANAN 16. KANILA 17. KANYA 18. KAPA 19. KAPAS 20. KAPIT 21. KARIT 22. KARAS 23. KARAYOM 24. KASA 25. KATAS 26. KATAL 27. KILYA 28. KISAY 29. KUPE 1. DAGAN 2. DALAG 3. DAMA 4. DAMA 5. DARAK 6. DATU 7. DAYA 8. DIBA 9. DODONG 10. DUWAG 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. GABAY GALA GERA GIBA GINAW GULAT HAH HALA HALAK HALAL HALIKA HAPAK HILIGAYNON

Chalam Khaw-lash Khal-ook-kaw Khaw-mawn Khamoth Chanan Khanaw Khan-nee-ale (el) Khan-nee-ale (el) Kapa Chaphas Chaphets Charits Charash Charayown Kasah Kathash Chathal Chelyah Kissay Khofe (kupe) Dagan Dalag Dama Damah Darak Dath Dayah Dib-bah Dowdow Du-weg Gabbay Galah Gerah Gibah Ghinnaw Giylath Hahh Hala Halak Halal Haliykah Haphak Higaynon

to bind to overthrown division image wisdom to favor to in dine favor of Yah become favor of Yah become to cover disguise self, hide to incline to incisure, sharf to scratch doves dung to grow fat to butt to swathe jewel overwhelm a cove increase grain leap to weep to compare draw a royal edict or commandment fly rapidly evil report King David - love be afraid curve, rounded to exile, depart continuing, destroy house, cup, pot a garden joy, rejoicing express grief to remove to walk, be conversant celebrate, renowned company, going to change solemn sound Page 54

PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA

1. 2. 3. 4.

IBSAN ILAW INDAY ITAY

Ibtsan Illaw Dowdah Ittay Lavah Laban Labash Lahat Lakad Lachash Lawag Laphath La-yaw Leh-kakh Luchowth Luwa Mah-gaw-law Mah-gaw-law Maguwwrah Maginnaw Migdalah Mahavahee Mahal Mahalal Mahalay Machalat Makiyriy Mahlake Malakiy Malat Meleah(mel-ay-aw) Mala Male Mattah Mutsa-kaw Mayka-Yah Mig-daw-naw Moog Muhlah Mook Morah Palag Pel-aw-yaw Pa-naw Parah

inflammatory to ascend female of Dowdow -love unadvisedly to unite white wrap around tower to catch amulet to deride, speak take hold weary to take to glisten swallow down a track to revolve permanent residence shield tower desire to adulterate fame steep sickness salesman walking mininstrative be smooth female of Mala, abundance to fulfilled filling rod something pound out who is like Yah be eminent, preciousness flow down circumcision to become thin fear divide Yah has favored go away, cast out increase Page 55

1. LABA 2. LABAN 3. LABAS 4. LAHAT 5. LAKAD 6. LAKAS 7. LAOAG 8. LAPAT 9. LAYAW 10. LEKAT 11. LUKOT 12. LUWA 1. MAGALAW 2. MAGALAW 3. MAGARA 4. MAGINAW 5. MAGDALO 6. MAHABA 7. MAHAL 8. MAHALAL 9. MAHALAY 10. MAKALAT 11. MAKIRI 12. MALAKI 13. MALAKI 14. MALAT 15. MALAYAW 16. MALAYU 17. MALE 18. MATA 19. MATSAKAW 20. MAYKAYA 21. MINDANAO 22. MOOG 23. MULA 24. MUOK 25. MURA 1. 2. 3. 4. PALAG PALAYAW PANAW PARA

PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA

SABAK 3. PISTE 20. SAKA 6. SANAYIN 21. PARAM 6. SAPAW 23. PATAW 12.third person obtain stumbling block hinge or the female pudenda scatter into corner abundance to intwine to confer old age to roam to lie down Yah has dwell to suspend to subside pure abominable fall down be white peace to dominate weighed desolation save yourself fling down to transmute to judge to abrade cut in pieces to prolong thought please. Piniyah-face of Yah Piniyah-face of Yah carve images stupidity opening derive from Hoo. PARA 7. PUTI 1. PILILLA 15. SAMAT 20. SAKA 10. SAKAB 7. PATAK 11. SAKAY 11. SARAT 24. PASA 8. SAMA 18. SALO 17.Yah has judge concubine face of Yah(el). PASAK 9. PASAY 10. PITAK 21. SAKIT 12. SARAP 26. PUTA 25. SAWA Param Para Pasa Pasaq Paw-say-akh Pathach Paw-thaw Petsa Pilee Peliyla Piylegesh Peneeale Peneeale Pehsel Pishteh Pethach Po or Hoo (1931) Pook Pookaw Pothah Poothe Saba Sabak Zabad Saybaw Shakah Shakab Shekanyah Shaqal Shaqa Zakkay Sheqets Saw-gad Salga Shalom Shalat Sal-loo Shamma Shamar Shamat Shenayin Shaphat Shawfaw Sarat Sara Saraph Shawah to tear to bear fruit to stride to disport exemption. PINILI 17. SAGAD 13. PETSA 13. PO (Po) 22. PISIL 19. SAKAL 9. SAMAR 19. amuse Page 56 PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA . PINYA 18. PUKAW 24. SALAG 14. SABAD 4. SABA 2.5. POOK 23. SALAT 16. PILEGES 16. SALAMAT 15. PILI 14. SARA 25. skip over to open persuade wound secret judge. SAPAT 22. SABAW 5. SAKANYA 8.

SUMAKWEL 35. SIKIP 31. SUMAYAW 36. TANIM 9.TATUWA 13. TORE 22.27. TIMPLA 20. TERA 18. TAKAS 4.TAWA 14.TAPAT 12. YAKAL 2. TABAK 2. completeness fig tre sound adoor middle. frighten PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 57 .TEKLA 15. TAKIP 5. TALA 7. TUMIRA 23. TENGA 17. SIBOL 30. central unsavoury a wall. SITAHIN 34. SILO 33.TENA 16. cast out Yah has heard ruler. residence ear of grain loophole be in safety tranquil two fold hear intelligently. SIBOL 29. TAPAK 10. suspended female jackal thorn flatten down stick on as a patch a dropping error to cheat perfection. TAGA 6. TIRA 21. TIKOM 19. YARE Shelowshah Zebool Shibbol Sheqeph Selay Shiyloh Shettayim Shemuwel Shemayaw Sholtan Tabach Takah Tachash Taqqiyph Tagah Tala Tannaw Tsanim Taphach Taphal Taphath Tatua Tawah Tiklah Tenah Teqa Tera Tiykom Tiphlah Tiyrah Tore Tiymarah Toanaw Uwriy Yachal Yaman Yare third wife dwelling. SELOSA 28. to strew bottom strong slap hang. TUNAW 1. SULTAN 1. fortress ring dove be erect purpose east the region of the light be patient right hand side afraid. SILAY 32. TANAW 8. dominion to slaughter sit down. YAMAN 3. URI 1. TAKA 3.TAPAL 11.

by sifting the earth‖). Ang wikang Tagalog ay kahawig sa wikang Ilonggo at ang wikang Bicolano ay kahawig sa wikang Waray. Ang wika ng mga Datu ng Sri-Visjaya ay pinaniniwalaang pinanggalingan ng wikang Binisaya o tinawag na Hiligaynon (sa wikang Hebreo ng Higaynon=solemn sound). pieces of gold as large as walnuts or eggs are to be found. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 58 .). Ang pitong Datu ay naiwan sa Panay na pinaniniwalaang pinanggalingan ng lahi ng Ilongo. Bago dumating ang mga Kastila ay walang tanging talaan o ―archaeological findings‖ tungkol sa kasulatan ng sina-unang Asian Malay kundi ang naitala sa dokumento ng mga Chinese. kilala sa Chinese ang Kan-t‟o-li na Estadong natatag sa malapit sa Palembang ng Sumatra noong ikalawang siglo (2 nd century A. na pinamumunuan ng Sultan (Sholtan sa Hebreo ay Namumuno). samantalang ang ―Datu‖ ay ang Yahshear-Dath o Saser-Dote o DATU ng Kaharian ng Sri-Visjaya‟. Ayon sa Historian si O. Naitala na ang desipolo ni Yahshu‘a na si Tomas ay sinibat hanggang sa mamatay ni Haring Misdeus ng India.Wolters noong 430-475 A. (Si Yahshu‘a Messiah ay inutusan niya ang kanyang 12 desipolo na hanapin ang mga nawawalang Sambahayan ng Yisrawale (Israel) na mababasa sa Mateo 10:5-6 at sa Gawa 13:47. Java at Malay Peninsula ay may walong (8) Estado ang nangalakal sa China noong 608 A. mula sa Ligor isthmus sa Malay Peninsula ay sinaliksik ng Asian History Pioneer George Coedus na naniwala na ang Estado na kilala sa China na Shihlifoshih ay siyang Sri-Vishaya (Sri-Visjaya).D. Ang Sri ay titulong panggalang mula sa India kaya ang pangalan ng Sri-Visjaya ay Visjaya na kilala ngayon bilang Bisaya. Sinulat ng Kastilang si Pigafetta na ang mga naninirahan daw ay kuntento na sa kanilang mga pag-aaring ginto na nagmula pa sa kanilang mga ninuno. Naitala din ng mga Kastila ang napakaraming minahan ng ginto sa mga isla ng Pilipinas.D.W. Nanirahan sila sa Bornay (Borneo) at Sulu na mga isla ng Ophir. hanggang 670 A.D.D at tanging ang Shihlifoshih ang nanatili.000 B. sa Sumatra. Ang ―Sholtan‖ sa Lumang-Hebreo ay ang ‗namumuno‘.D. Nang dumating ang mga Kastila sa pamumuno ni Ferdinand Magellan (Fernado Magallanes) noong 1521 A.Chronology of the "Chinese Ming Dynasty and Islamic Influences" ni Guo Zhongli Ang Sri-Visjaya ay makapangyarihan sa karagatan (mga barkong ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah kay Haring Huram ng Tyre upang kumuha ng ginto sa Ophir. Ang huling talaan kay Datu Putih ay nang bumalik siya sa Bornay na napadaan sa Sulu. Ayon sa talaan ng ―Chronology of the Chinese Ming Dynasty‖ na ang sampung (10) Datu sa pangunguna ni Datu Putih ay dumating sa isla ng Panay at naiwan ang pitong (7) Datu sa Panay nang si Datu Putih at dalawa pang Datu ay tumungo sa Luzon (Khomer o mortar) sa Mindoro at Taal Batangas. Ang wikang Binisaya (hango sa Sri-Visjaya) ay ang wikang Ilonggo at nagkaroon ng Sugbuano (Cebuano) at Waray.. Sa pangunguna ni Datu Putih (sa wikang Hebreo Poothe=scatter into corner) ay ang sampung (10) Datu mula sa Bornay ay dumating sa Aninipay ng Panay na binili nila ng ginto kay Marikudo ang kapatagan ng Panay na tinawag nilang Madya-as o paraiso. isla ng Bangka. Ang pamilya (Royal Family) ng namumuno at tigasunod ng Sri-Visjaya Kingdom noong ika-pitong siglo (7th century) ay lumisan mula sa Palembang sa Sumatra at tumungo sa Malaya na kabila ng ―Straits of Malacca‖ at nagtatag sila ng daungan ng Malacca. Cebuano. Madaling makakuha ng ginto na kasing laki ng itlog at mani kapag inihiwalay mo sa lupa ("On the island [Butuan] where the king came to the ship.D. Ang mga naninirahan doon ay ‗pinawalang-halaga na‘ ang maraming minahan ng ginto dahil ayon sa Kastilang si De Morga na 1. Ang Felipe ay naging Felipinas na naging Pilipinas. Ang Sri-Visjaya Kingdom na naitala ng ―Chronology of the Chinese Ming Dynasty and Islamic Influences‖ sinulat ni Guo Zhongli na nagpapatunay na ang Datu at Sultan ay may ginagampanang mahalang katungkulan sa SriVisjaya Kingdom. ang mga isla ng Ophir ay tinawag sa pangalang FELIPE na hango sa pangalan ng prinsipe ng Espanya na naging Hari si Haring Felipe II ng Espanya. Ang mga natagpuang labi na nagkaka-idad na 775 A. Noong 500 A.C na ang idad ng minahan na kanilang natagpuan sa mga isla na tinawag nilang Pilipinas (ka-idad sa kapanahunan ni Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon) na nagpagawa ng mga barko upang kumuha ng ginto sa Ophir). Samareno at Bicolano at si Datu Putih naman kasama ang dalawa pang Datu ay pumunta sa Mindoro sa Luzon at Taal Batangas na pinaniniwalaan na pinagmulan ng wikang Tagalog.D. 1Kings 9:26.

escaping the wrath of a wicked ruler Rajah Makatunao. around 1240. Cebu  Panay     Datu Dinagandan — First ruler of Aklan. they faced the unknown in quest of the Promised Land. and set out to sea to find a place where they can live in peace and harmony. together with their families. Tanging sa Pilipinas Lamang Nanatili ang Tawag na Datu: Recorded List of Datus in the Philippines. (legendary but may be based on facts. warriors.Ancient ruler of Daanbantayan. Ang Sri-Visjaya Kingdom noong ika-pitong siglo (7th century) na may titulong Datu at Sultan ay Hindi Buddhist dahil hindi sila nagtayo ng mga istatwa ni Buddha. circa 1200 Kalantiao . 1240. Ang Sri-Visjaya ay makapangyarihan sa karagatan mula Ceylon (Sri-Lanka)..Ang huling Kahariang sumakop sa kanila ay ang mga Griego at naitala sa Ester 1:1 na ang India ay nasasakupan ng Kaharian ng Persia na sinakop ng Emperyo ng Griego kaya sa India huling natagpuan ang desipolo ni Yahshu‘a sa paghahanap sa mga Nawawalang Tribo ng Yisrawale). More than seven hundred forty six years ago. One moonless night on April 15.D. Si Sailendra ay nagmula sa kanyang pagtakas sa Java na siyang nagtayo ng mga templo at istatwa ni Buddha ang Burabudur noong 800 A.Mythical ruler of Aklan in the late late 14th century Datu Paiburong — Ruler of Iloilo Datu Padojinog — Ruled in the Visayas Region with his wife Ribongsapaw. see related article). Ang Buddhist (8th century) Sri-Visjaya na may titulo ng Raja ay ang nagapi ng mga Javanese noong ika-labing-apat na siglo (14th Century). called balanghays. ten brave and noble rulers were believed to have landed in our shores. Java (Old Javan Kingdom of Mataram) hanggang sa Champa na pinamumunuan ng Sultan (Sholtan sa wikang Hebreo ay ang Namumuno). Datu Padojinog was one of the said Datus. Sumatra. Ang pamilya ng Sholtan at mga tigasunod ng Sri-Visjaya Kingdom noong ika-pitong siglo (7th century) na may titulong Datu at Sultan ay lumisan mula sa Palembang sa Sumatra at tumungo sa Malaya na kabila ng ―straits of Malacca‖ at nagtatag sila ng daungan ng Malacca. Datus in the Maragtas epic o Irong-irong o Kalantiaw III /Rajah Bendahara Kalantiaw — Said to have formulated the mythical Code of Kalantiaw in 1433 (legendary. see related article) Datu Daya . o Datu Puti — One of the 10 Bornean Datus to arrive in Iloilo before the Spanish colonial period. Cebu  PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 59 . They came from the kingdom of Bornay (now Borneo). Ang naiwan namang Sri-Visjaya sa Palembang sa hindi alam na dahilan ay pinamunuan ni Sailendra na isang Mahayana Buddhist. slaves and counselors. They boarded on big ships. ang templo ni Merdut at dalawang Bodhisattvas na Hindi Ginawa ng orihinal (7th Century) Sri-Visjaya Kingdom ng ikapitong siglo.

1521. Datu Paiburong . Sultan Kudarat . subdued the Higaonon tribe in Iligan. He made a blood compact with the conquistador. Tagbilaran and Dauis which was abandoned years before López de Legazpi's arrival due to Portuguese and Ternatean attacks. Lapu-Lapu . one of the last rulers of Manila. circa 1200 Kalantiaw .Formulated the Code of Kalantiaw in 1433 (mythical. 1521. His statue was erected in Bohol where the blood compact took place. Kalantiaw III /Rajah Bendahara Kalantiaw. son of Datu Pagbuaya. He defeated Ferdinand Magellan in April 27.Pre-hispanic ruler of Ilo-ilo Datu Sikatuna .Christian name Pedro Manuel Manooc. chief in 1521 of Limasawa. Tagbilaran and Dauis. Datu Lapu-lapu .One of the last rulers of Maynila. He is the Philippines' first national hero.Current (Not prehispanic but a Datu) Governor of Sultan Kudarat(2001-2004) Datu Puti. a soldier commissioned by López de Legazpi to Manila. Rajah Siagu was chief of Manobo in 1521. Miguel López de Legazpi. Pampanga around 1571. 1521. Made a pact with Miguel López de Legaspi Datu Pax S.Ruler of Tondo. Datu Pagbuaya . Mangudadato . He met Ferdinand Magellan and guided him to Cebu on April 7. (mythical. King Carlos and Queen Juana. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 60 . brother of Rajah Siagu of Butuan.Last Datu of Cebu. Rajah Lakandula .Overlord of Ka Tun-as and Gala of Bohol.Ruler of Mactan Island. brother of Rajah Siagu of Butuan. Rajah Tupas . Raja Humabon was ruler of Cebu and became an ally of Ferdinand Magellan and an enemy of Lapu-lapu. Enemy and relative of Lapu-Lapu. see related article) Rajah Calambu. Datu Dinagandan -First ruler of Aklan.He was join ruler with brother Datu Pagbuaya of a settlement along the shorelines between Mansasa. he and his wife were baptized and renamed themselves Carlos and Juana after the Spanish royalty. He founded Dapitan in the northern shore of Mindanao. His death during one of the Portuguese and Ternatean raids caused the abandonment of the settlement. Datu Dalisdisan . In 1521.Ruler of Bohol in 1565.Datu sa Panahon ng Spanish colonization                            Rajah Colambu — Chief in 1521 of Limasawa. Rajah Sulayman . see related article). Rajah Suliman Rajah Lakandula Irong-irong Rajah Tupas Datu Makabulos(Macabulos) ruled with elders the town of Lubao. He was join ruler with brother Datu Dalisdisan of a settlement along the shorelines between Mansasa.Ruler of Aklan in 1399. was defeated by Martín de Goiti. Rajah Humabon — Ruler of Cebu who became an ally of Ferdinand Magellan.One of the 10 Bornean Datus to arrive in Ilo-ilo before the Spanish colonial period. conquered by Miguel López de Legazpi.Ruler of Bohol in 1565. Mano-ok .Defiant chieftain who led forces that slew Ferdinand Magellan in 1521. established one of the first Christian settlement in the country.Sultan of Maguindanao. He met Ferdinand Magellan and guided him to Cebu on April 7. Datu Sikatuna {also Ka Tun-as} .

calombigas. where he had had much experience in navigation and trade. Masagana sa mga Ginto ang OPHIR Bago Dumating ang mga Kastila Pinabayaan Na Ang Minahan ng Ginto sa Ophir According to De Morga: Mines dating back to at least 1. When the Spanish arrived the Filipinos worked various mines of gold.C. 116. for he must be poor and wrethced who has no gold chains. Legazpi describes one of the "Moro" pilots captured from Butuan: "." PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 61 .. Malaca. silver. and the slayer could not pay the blood price. and earrings.000 B. Vol. and content themselves with what they already possess in jewels and gold ingots handed down from antiquity and inherited from their ancestors. India. the natives proceed more slowly in this. copper and iron. Jaba.a most experienced man who had much knowledge. ". This is considerable. and China. not only of matters concerning these Filipinas Islands. When the Spanish arrived. Borney. the Philippines was so gilded with gold that most of the gold mines had been neglected. and occasionally in some areas. They also seemed to have worked in brass using tin that was likely imported from the Malay Peninsula. and this state of war continued until arbiters were able to determine the amount of gold which had to be paid for the killing… The death penalty was not imposed by public authority save in cases where both the slayer and slain were commoners.000 B. all his kinsfolk took the warpath against the slayer and his kinfolk." Pambayad ay Ginto sa Ophir As the missionary Francisco Colín wrote in 1663: In the punishment of crimes of violence the social rank of the slayer and slain made a great deal of difference.. Nabigador na Nagmula sa OPHIR: Blair and Robertson. The iron work in particular was said to be of very high quality in some cases.C. but those of Maluco.Mines Dating Back to at least 1. II. have been found in the Philippines. p.. If the slain was a chief. even better than that found in Europe..

4." Arts of Asia. T. 131) along a discussion of Philippine Tantric art. by sifting the earth. to overlay the walls of the houses withal) ". are showcased in J. which included necklaces. p. p.they possess great skill in mixing it [gold] with other metals. 131 Arts of Asia 1981.54 Apparently. belts. things seem to already diminished from Pigafetta's time: "On the island [Butuan] where the king came to the ship. upang ilapat sa dingding ng mga bahay at sa iba pa: 2Chronicles 8:18 At si Huram ay pinadalhan siya sa pamamagitan ng kanyang tagasunod ng mga barko at ng may kaalaman sa karagatan. armlets and rings placed around the waist. Some outstanding examples of Philippine jewelry. at sila ay sinamahan ng mga tigasunod ni YahdidiYah (Solomon) sa pagpunta sa Ophir.. p. at sila ay nakakuha ng apat naraan at limampung talent ng ginto at dinala nila kay Haring YahdidiYah. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 62 . pieces of gold as large as walnuts or eggs are to be found. no. no." Arts of Asia 1981.4. and so fine a ring." Pigafetta goes on to describe the huge gold ornaments. Peralta's "Prehistoric gold ornaments from the Central Bank of the Philippines. that unless it is melted they can deceive all men. All the dishes of the king are of gold.Ginto Ang Palamuti sa Loob at Labas ng Bahay sa Ophir ay Ipinagaya ni Haring Dowdow (David) sa Paggawa ng Bahay Para kay Yahweh According to Pigafetta: However. even the best of silversmiths. tooth plating and even gold that was used to decorate the outside of houses! On the gold work of the Filipinos is this description of the people of Mindoro: ( ginaya ng Yisrawale o Israel naitala sa 1Chronicles 29:4 Even three thousand talents of gold. of the gold of Ophir. gold dagger handles. These finds are mentioned in Laszlo Legeza's "Tantric elements in pre-Hispanic Philippines Gold Art. Jul-Aug 1988. p." (Arts of Asia. ng ginto ng Ophir at pitong libong talent na dinalisay na pilak. and seven thousand talents of refined silver. even foreigners desired Filipino gold products. Recent discoveries show that gold jewelry of Philippine origin was found in Egypt near the beginning of the era.. Jul-Aug 1988. and his whole house is very well set up. They give it an outside appearance so natural and perfect.54. Sinasabi ng Biblia Tungkol sa Ginto ng OPHIR 1Chronicles 29:4 Kahit tatlong libong talento ng Ginto.

In fact the kingdom of Sailendra who become king of SriVisjaya were Mahayana Buddhist that this Mahayana Buddhists left behind many famous temples. ang tao kaysa ginintuang palakol ng Ophir. Ang Titulong Datu Ang salitang ‗Datu‘ ay galing sa salitang Hebreo na ‗Dath‘ na ibig sabihin ay ‗royal edict or commandment‘ na naitalaga sa anak ni Levi na namamahala sa Pag-Papari sa pagsamba kay Yahweh ang Makapangyarihan ng Yisrawale na tinawag na Israel ngayon. Si Jacob o Yahshear na kilala sa ngayon sa tawag na Israel ay naitalaga ang anak niyang si Levi na maging Pari. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 63 . dominion) na namumuno na naitalaga la lahi ni Yahuwdah. Ang salitang Yahshurun ay hango sa pangalan ni Jacob na Yahshear. Ang Titulong Sultan Ang Sultan ay hango sa salitang Hebreo na Sholtan (ruler. Job 22:24 iyong ilalatag ang ginto parang alabok at ang ginto ng Ophir bilang bato sa daluyan ng tubig. which their contemporaries the king of original 7th century Sri-Visjaya seem not to have done‖). Isaiah 13:12 aking gagawin ang tao na mas mahalaga sa mamahaling dinalisay na ginto. at ang tigasunod ni YahdidiYah (Solomon) na nagdala sa kanila ng mga ginto mula sa Ophir. Job 28:16 hindi mahahalagahan ang ginto ng Ophir ng mamahaling onyx o ng sapphire. ( ―The second Sri-Visjaya of 8th century was ruled by Sailendra a Buddhist was finally destroyed by the Javanese in the 14th century and this people of Sri-Visjaya were different religion than the original first Sri-Visjaya of 7th century. Ang Yisrawale naman ay ang itinawag sa lahi nila doon sa Egypto upang mapagka-iba sila sa Ismaale na parehong tuli. Ito ay hango sa ‗Pari ng Yisrawale‘ na tinatawag na ―SASERDOTE‖ o ‗Yahshear-Dath‘ (Saser-Datho o Pari ng Israel). Psalm 45:9 mga anak na babae ng Hari ay ilan sa iyong kagalang-galang na babae: sa iyong kanan ay nakatayo ang reyna sa ginto ng Ophir. Ang Yisrawale ay nai-salin na Israel.2Chronicles 9:10 At ang tigasunod ni Huram. nagdala rin ng puno ng algum at mga hiyas na bato. Ang Titulong Raja Ang Raja ay titulo ng Hari ng Buddhist sa Ikalawang Sri-Visjaya Kingdom na pinamunuan ni Sailendra na isang Mahayana Buddhist.

Sa huling tala si Datu Putih ay lumayag pabalik ng Bornay nadaan sa Sulu at wala ng tala sa nangyari sa kanya.D.D. Ang Maragtas ng Panay ay pinalabas na Alamat lamang ngunit nasulat sa Chronology of Chinese Ming Dynasty ang tungkol sa sampun (10) Datu na pinamunuan ni Datu Putih.D. Tatlong (3) Datu mula sa orihinal na Sampung (10) Datu na dumating sa Panay ay lumayag sa Batangas at Mindoro at isa dito si Datu Putih.D. tubtub sg pag-abut sg mga taga Borneo nga amó ang ginhalinan sg mga bisayâ. si Datu Putih ay lumayag patungong Luzon sumama ang ilan na nagmula sa tirahan sa tabing-ilog ng Araut (Dumangas) Iloilo. ang naninirahang lahi ng Malay na pinaniniwalaang lahi ni Datu Putih. Naisulat sa Ming Chronicle noong 1372 A. Noong 1390 A. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 64 . ang sampung (10) Datu na pinamumunuan ni Datu Putih kasama ang kanilang mga pamilya at tigasunod ay tumakas sa masamang pamamahala ni Sultan Makatunaw ang Sri-Visjaya Sultan ng Bornay (Borneo). Pitong (7) Datu ay itinatag ang Code of Kalantiaw at ang Maragtas Code ni Sumakwel para sa mga taga Panay. Ang apo na si Datu Ram-un ay umalis ng Dumangas kasama ang kanyang pamilya at tumira sa ‗Kaputalan‘ na ngayon ay ‗Pototan‘ sa Iloilo. Ang ‗Astana Putih‘ ang luklukan ng kapangyarihan ng Sultanate ng Sulu at Umbal Duwa sa Indanan na isla ng Jolo sa Region ng Tausug ng Sulu ay ipinangalan kay Datu Putih. “Maragtas o istoryang naganap sa isla ng Panay sa mga naunang nanirahan doon hanggang sa pagdating ng mga Datu mula sa Borno na pinagmulan ng lahi ng mga Bisaya hangggang sa pagdating ng mga Kastila”. Itinatag nila ang ‗Katiringban et Madia-as‘ o ‗Confederation of Madya-as‘ na may pinaiiral na batas ni Kalantiaw (Code of Kalantiaw).D.DATU SA MARAGTAS Ang Titulo ng Aklat: “Maragtás kon (historia) sg pulô nga Panay kutub sg iya una nga pamuluyö. Sila ay sumapit sa isla ng Aninipay sa Panay at binili ang lupang kapatagan ng mga ginto at alahas sa namumunong si Marikudo at tinawag nila ang lupain na Madya-as o ―paraiso‖ na pinagmulan ng mga Ilongo na tinawag na ‗Cradle of Ancient Filipino Civilization‘. Nang dumating ang mga Kastila naitala na sa tabi ng ilog ng Taal Batangas natagpuan ni Kapitan Juan de Salcedo noong 1570 A. kag sg pag-abut sg mga Katsila”. Datu Paiburong at Datu Sumakwel. sa Sabah Journal si Prinsepe Sahib ul-Kahar Ong Sum-ping na naglayag sa Sulu Archipelago hanggang Kinabatangan sa North Bornay (Borneo) na pinagmulan ng permanenteng base ng mga Chinese. si Raja Baguinda ng Sri-Visjaya ay dumating sa Sulu nagmula sa Swama Dwipa at itinatag ang Bwansa sa isla ng Jolo. Noong 1433 A. Sa pagkakapartisyon ng ‗Aninipay‘ o ang isla ng Panay na tinawag na Madya-as o ‗paraiso‘ na tribong pinamumunuan ni Datu Bangkaya. Noong 1200 – 1250 A.

500 salita mula sa Hebreo.Wikang Bisaya at Tagalog Ang Bisaya (Visaya) ay ang tawag sa lahi ng Sampung (10) Datu na pinamunuan ni Datu Putih ay galing sa Kaharian ng Sri-Visjaya sa Bornay (Borneo). 1. Ang Sri-Visjaya ay makapangyarihan sa karagatan na pinamumunuan ng Sultan (Sholtan sa Hebreo ay Namumuno).D. Sila ay sumapit sa isla ng Aninipay sa Panay at binili ang lupang kapatagan ng mga ginto at alahas kay Marikudo na tinawag nilang Madya-as o ―paraiso‖ na pinagmulan ng mga Ilongo na tinawag na ‗Cradle of Ancient Filipino Civilization‘.800 na kilalangkilalang salita at parehas ng paggamit. Nagkaroon sila ng relasyon sa Bornay (Borneo) at Sulu na mga isla ng Ophir Noong 1200 – 1250 A. Ang tatlong (3) Datu mula sa orihinal na Sampung (10) Datu na dumating sa Panay ay lumayag patungong Luzon sa Batangas at Mindoro at isa dito si Datu Putih. Ang TAGALOG ay may 30.200 salita mula sa MalayIndonesia. 700 affixes at ang root words na kilalang-kilala ay 5. Russian. Ayon naman sa Collier Encyclopedia na ang mga ‗Royal Families‘ na orihinal na Sri-Visjaya Kingdom noong 7th century ay nilisan ang lungsod ng Palembang sa Sumatra at tumungo Malaya at sa Bornay (Borneo) at Sulu. Ang ―HILIGAYNON‖ ang tawag sa wika ng Bisaya ay kagaya sa wikang Hebreo na ―HIGAYNON‖ na ibig sabihin ay ‗banal na tunog‘ (solemn sound). Ang wika ng Bisaya at ang wika ng Tagalog ay maraming salitang magkakaparehas mahigit 3.000 salita mula sa Kastila. 3. Merriam-Webster International Unabridged Dictionary Ayon sa ‗Merriam-Webster International Unabridged Dictionary‘ na ang wikang TAGALOG at ang wikang VISAYA ay galing sa isang grupo ng wika na tinawag na TAGALA na kapatid ng sina-unang wikang Malay-Javanese na tinawag na KAWI na ngayon ay wala na. Ang wikang Latin ay na-impluwensya ang Spanish at English.300 salita mula sa English. Japanese. 250 salita mula sa Arabic at kaunting salita mula sa Persia. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 65 . 300 salita mula sa Sanskrit. Ang pamilya ng namumuno at tigasunod ng SriVisjaya Kingdom noong ika-pitong siglo (7th century) ay lumisan mula sa Palembang sa Sumatra at tumungo sa Malaya na kabila ng ‗straits of Malacca at nagtatag sila ng daungan ng Malacca.000 root words. ang sampung (10) Datu na pinamumunuan ni Datu Putih kasama ang kanilang mga pamilya at tigasunod ay tumakas sa masamang pamamahala ni Sultan Makatunaw ang Sri-Visjaya Sultan ng Bornay (Borneo). 1. Ang ‗Katiringban et Madia-as‘ o ‗Confederation of Madya-as‘ na may pina-iiral na batas ni Kalantiaw (Code of Kalantiaw).

Kaya ang masamang salita na binabanggit ng mga Bisaya na ‗Piste-Yawa-ka‘ ay ang ibig sabihin ay ‗mahinang isip wala sa iyo si Yahweh‘. Ito ay nadala hanggang sa kapanahunan ni Yahshu‘a Messiah na mababasa sa Luke 11:52. Awit 68:4. Ito ay nang ipinag-utos ng Sanhedrin (Highest or Supreme Court) ang pagbabawal sa pagbigkas ng Banal na Pangalang YAHWEH bago pa sila masakop ng mga Assyrian. Ang bumigkas ng Banal na Pangalan na YAHWEH sa publiko at sa Pagsamba ay papatawan ng ‗Blasphemy‘. Ang salitang ―SUSI‖ sa salitang Bisaya ay YAWE o YAVE. Samakatwid ang ibig sabihin ng ‗YAWA‖ ay ―WALA si YAHWEH‖ o ibig sabihin ay ―Dimonyo‖. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 66 . Ang ―WA‖ ang ibig sabihin ay ―WALA‖ at ang ―YA‖ ay ang pina-ikling pangalan ng Makapangyarihan ni Abraham na si YAH-WEH. Ang Levitang Nakatakas ay nadala ang pangalan ng Pinakamakapangyarihan ng Yisrawale na si YAHWEH na itinago sa tawag na ―SUSI‖. ngunit tanging High Priest lamang ang bibigkas nito ng walong (8) beses sa isang araw lamang sa isang taon sa Araw ng Pagpapasting o ‗Day of Atonement‘. Ang salitang ‗Piste‘ ang ibig sabihin sa wikang Hebreo ay ‗stupidity‘ o ‗mahina ang isip‘.Salitang Lumang Hebreo Ang salitang ―YA-WA‖ ay isang masamang salita sa Bisaya.

at iyang Banal Na Ispiritung iyan ang siyang Magtuturo sa iyo ng lahat ng bagay at Magpapa-alala ng lahat ng sinabi ko sa iyo‖. ang 1. Si Yahshu‟a ang Messiah ay ANAK NI YAHWEH o ANAK NG TAO ? Noong kapanahunan pa ni Emperor Constantine na nagtatag ng Romano Katoliko ay pinagtatalunan na kung ang Messiah (na naisalin na sa pangalang Latin na ‗Iesus‘) ay ‗Anak ng Kataas-taasan‘ o ‗Anak ng Tao‘. May mga higante sa mundo ng kapanahunang iyon. at ang naging supling ng Anak ni Yahweh sa mga babaeng Anak ng Tao ay naging Magigiting (Mighty men) o tinawag na Elohim.000 taon na ang nakakalipas ? Ang pangalang itinawag sa kanya ng kaniyang Hebreong magulang ay pangalang Hebreo na Yahshu‟a na isinusulat sa wikang Aramaic na YESHU‟A. hindi pa na-iisalin ang pangalan niya sa Iesous o Jesus. Sa Genesis 6:2-4 sa kapanahunan ni Adam ―At nakita ng mga ‗Anak ni Yahweh‘ na magaganda ang mga babaeng ‗Anak ng Tao‘ at pumili sila ng kani-kanilang mapapangasawa‖. samakatwid ipadadala ng Amang Yahweh ang Banal Na Ispiritu sa pamamagitan ng Pangalang YAHSHU‘A.D. Tangi ang Banal na Pangalan ni Yahweh na ‗Yah‘ sa Awit 68:4 ang may kapangyarihan na pagsalitaing-muli si ZechariYah sa Luke 1:22. Mas Mahalaga ba ang pangalang Yahshu‟a kaysa Jesus ? Sa YahYah (Juan) 14:26 ―ang Mang-aaliw na siyang Banal Na Ispiritu ay ipadadala ng Ama sa pamamagitan ng Aking Pangalan. ganoon din ang pangalan ni Juan o ‗John‘ ay ang dapat ay ‗YahYah‘.800 na Bishop na ang dumalo ay 318 Bishop lamang sa Council of Nicea. Ang pangalan niya nang binangit sa YahYah (Juan) 14:26 ay Yahshu‘a. Nang ipatawag ni Emperor Constantine noong 325 A.SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA Kilala mo ba si YAHSHU‟A ang pangalan ng Messiah na nagturo sa Israel 2. Si Yahshu‟a ay Anak Ni Yahweh: Sa geneology sa Luke 3:23-38 ―Si Yahshu‘a ay magtatatlumpong taon na ay anak ni Yohseph na anak ni……. Ang Semetic na kapatid na wika ng Hebreo at sa Arabic ang pangalan ni John ay ‗Yahya‘. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 67 . Bago tayo magpatuloy alam natin na bagong imbento lamang ang Letrang ‗J‘ kaya imposibleng Jesus ang pangalan ng Messiah.D. Ang Aramaic na pangalang Yeshu‘a ay isinalin sa pangalang Greek na Iesous na binibigkas na Yeh-sous. ay naisalin sa English na Jesus. Sa Israel ngayon ang tawag kay John ay ‗Yochanan‘ na isang kontradiksyon sa nakasulat sa YeremiYah (Jeremiah) 43:4 at sa Luke 1:61. Si Arius naman ay ipinagpilitan na si Iesus ay ‗Anak ng Tao‘. si Seth na anak ni Adam na Anak ni Yahweh‖. mababasa sa ‗How Yeshu‘a Become Jesus‘ sa pahina ―o‖. Luke 1:59-64. Si Yahshu‘a raw ay anak ni Yohseph na ang ninuno ay si Adam na Anak ni Yahweh. at isinalin sa Latin na Iesus na binibigkas na Yay-sus at ng maimbento ang letrang „J‟ noong 1633 A. ang pinagkatiwalaan ni Bishop Alexander na si Athanasius ay ipinipilit na si Iesus ay ‗Anak ng Kataas-taasan‘ at ang Banal na Ispiriti at ang Ama ay iisa o ang ‗Paniniwala sa Trinity‘.

huwag ninyo siyang paniwalaan’. Tanging si Simon Pedro na anak ni Yonas ang pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh ng KATOTOHANAN na si Yahshu‟a ay ANAK NI YAHWEH NA BUHAY. Sumagot si Simon Pedro. sariling katha niya iyon. sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ? (―The people answered him. The Son of Man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of Man ?). ―Kayo po ang Messiah. hinulaan niyang mamamatay si Yahshu’a dahil sa bayan’. YahYah (Juan) 12:33 ay komentaryo ng Translators. at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga Propeta‖. bakit sinasabi mo na ang Anak ng Tao ay kailang maitaas. sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah. SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA ANG BULAANG PROPETA NA SI CAIPAS: YahYah 11:51 ‘sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang. Sino raw ang Anak ng Tao ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila na sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah (Juan Bautista). tinanong niya ang kanyang mga Alagad. bakit sa isinagot ng mga tao at nagtatanong sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ? Samakatwid sa YahYah 12:32 ay ang binanggit ni Yahshu‘a ay HINDI „Ako‟ KUNDI „Anak ng Tao‟ ay maitaas na. Ang mga Translators ay nalito dahil hindi sila pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh ng katotohanang ito kaya inakala nila na si Yahshu‘a ay Anak ng Tao kagaya ng ayon sa mga Tao. Kung inihayag din sa inyo ito ay matatanggap ninyo ang mga SUSI sa Kaharian ni Amang Yahweh na nasa Mateo 16:19 at maiintindihan ninyo ang nangyaring sabwatan sa Golgotha. YahYah (Juan) 12:34 ―Ang mga tao ay sumagot. hindi ko sila sinugo at wala silang kabuluhang idudulot sa bayang ito’. yaon ay hindi mula kay Yahweh. Deuteronomo 18:21-22 ‘upang matiyak ninyo kung ano ang sinasabi ng propeta ay kung galing kay Yahweh o hindi. ito ang palatandaan: kapag hindi nagyari o hindi nagkatutoo ang sinabi niya. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 68 . bilang punong Seserdote ng panahong iyon. Ako’y laban sa propetang nagsasalaysay ng kasinungalingan upang dayain ang aking bayan.Nalito ang mga Translators kung Sino ang Anak ni Yahweh at Sino ang Anak ng Tao: YahYah (Juan) 12:32-34 ―at Ako. and how sayest thou. will draw all men unto me)‖. if I be lifted up from the earth. Sinabi sa kanya ni Yahshu‘a ―mapalad ka Simon na Anak ni Yonas sapagkat ang KATOTOHANANG ITO‟Y HINDI INIHAYAG sa iyo ng laman at ng dugo (ng sinumang tao) kundi nang aking Ama (Amang Yahweh) na nasa langit‖. ang Anak Ni Yahweh na Buhay‖. ngunit sa iba ay ang lahat ng bagay ay itinuturo sa pamamagitan ng talinghaga’. Ano ang Inihayag ni Amang Yahweh kay Simon Pedro na Anak ni Yonas na Hindi inihayag sa sinumang tao ? Marcos 4:11 ‘sa inyo’y ipinagkaloob na malaman ang lihim tungkol sa paghahari ni Yahweh. Kayo naman ano ang sabi ninyo ? sino ako ? tanong niya sa kanila. ‗narinig namin sa batas na ang Messiah ay lalagi magpakailanman. Bakit nalito ang mga Translators ? Si Yahshu‟a Messiah ay Anak Ni Yahweh na Buhay: Mateo 16:13-17 ―Nang dumating si Yahshu‘a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos. We have heard out of the law that Messiah abideth forever. Wala naman binanggit sa YahYah 12:32 ang Translators na Anak ng Tao ay kailang maitaas. ilalapit ang lahat ng tao sa akin (and I. kung Ako at maitaas na. YeremiYah 23:31-32 ‘ako’y laban sa mga propetang kumakatha ng sariling pangitain saka sasabihing iyon ay ang sabi ni Yahweh.

hindi siya tumigil sa paggawa ng kasamaan. BINALAK NA IPAPATAY NA RIN SI LAZARO YahYah 12:10-11 ‘Binalak ng mga punong Seserdote na ipapatay din si Lazaro.Si Caipas ay isang bulaang Propeta at hindi karapat-dapat na maging punong Seserdote dahil hindi siya nanggaling sa lahi ni Aaron na Levita. sa halip na mapahamak ang buong bansa. Kaya’t siya’y hindi na hayagang naglakad sa Hudea. Ngunit ang isa sa kanila si Caipas ang pinaka-punong Seserdote noon ay nagsabi ng ganito. (sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang bilang punongSeserdote sa panahong iyon – hinulaan niya na mamamatay si Yahshu’a dahil sa bansa – at hindi lamang sa bansang iyon lamang kundi upang tipunin ang nagkawatak-watak na mga Anak ng Maykapal). samakatwid si Caipas ay hindi tamang Seserdote. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 69 . Samakatwid hindi mula kay Yahweh ang kanyang inihula. at mula rin sa lipi ni Aaron ang kanyang asawa na si Elizabeth’. Ginetoi. siya’y nagpunta sa Efraim. Exodus 29:1 ‘Ganito ang gagawin mo sa pagtatalaga kay Aaron at sa kanyang mga anak na lalaki bilang Seserdote’. ‘Iddo. Mula noon ay binalangkas na nila kung paano ipapapatay si Yahshu’a. SINO ANG NAGPLANO NA IPAPATAY ANG MESSIAH? YahYah 11:45-54 ‘marami sa mga Hudyong dumalaw kay Maria ang nakakita sa ginawa ni Yahshu’a at nanalig sa kanya. paparito ang mga Romano at wawasakin ang Templo at ang ating bansa. kundi pangkaraniwang tao lamang (NehemiYah 7:63-65)’. patuloy parin siyang nagtatalaga ng mga Seserdote na hindi lahing Levita kundi pangkaraniwang tao lamang’. Si Caipas ay hindi nanggaling sa lahi ni Aaron na Levita. 1 Hari 13:33 ‘sa ginawang kasamaang ito ni Yeroboam. may isang Seserdote na ang pangalan ay ZechariYah sa pangkat ni Abias. Sa halip. Bakit ang mga tigapagturo ng Jesús ay naniniwala sa hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas. NehemiYah 12:4 ‘mga Seserdote’ na Levita. isang bayang malapit sa ilang at doon siya nanirahan kasama ng kanyang mga alagad’. kaya’t tinipon ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Pariseo ang mga Kagawad ng Sanhedrin. ANG TAMANG SESERDOTE Lukas 1:5 ‘Nang si Herodes ang hari ng Judea. Ngunit ang ilan sa kanila’y pumunta sa mga Pariseo at ibinalita ang ginawa ni Yahshu’a. sapagkat dahilan sa kanya’y maraming Hudyong humihiwalay na sa kanila at nananalig na kay Yahshu’a’. PINANGGALINGAN NG BULAANG SESERDOTE NA KAGAYA NI CAIPAS 1 Hari 12:31 ‘nagtayo pa sila ng mga sambahan sa burol at naglagay ng mga Seserdote na hindi mula sa lipi ng Levita. ‘Ano ang gagawin natin’? Wika nila. Abias’. at pati na ang mga naniniwala sa tunay na pangalan ni Amang Yahweh at Yahshu’a Messiah ay pinaniwalaan din ang hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas at naniniwala sa Hindi Seserdote ni Amang Yahweh. ‘Ano ba kayo. hindi ba ninyo naiisip na mas mabuti para sa atin na isang tao lamang ang mamatay alang-alang sa bayan. gumagawa ng maraming kababalaghan ang taong iyon. kung siya’y pababayaan natin mananampalataya sa kanya ang lahat.

SINO ANG ANAK NG TAO. ANAK NI YAHWEH AY IBA SA ANAK NG TAO Genesis 6:2 ‘ang mga Anak ni Yahweh ay nakita ang mga babaeng ‘Anak ng Tao’ na magaganda. SI YAHSHU’A HANGGANG SA NINUNO NIYANG SI ADAN AY MGA ANAK NI YAHWEH Lukas 3: 23 – 38 ‘ si Yahshu’a ay mag-tatatlumpung taon na ng magsimulang magturo. at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga propeta. ang binanggit ni Yahshu’a ‘at kung ako’y maitaas na’ ay ang tamang pagkakasulat ay ‘at kung ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay maitaas na’. sinabi nila kay Yahshu’a. sumagot ang mga tao. Ito’y mapapansin sa kasagutan ng mga tao sa pagtatanong ng ‘sino ba itong Anak ng Tao?’ PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 70 . ‘sinasabi sa Kasulatan na ang Messiah ay mananatili Magpakailanman. ilalapit ko sa akin ang lahat ng tao’.. na anak ni Yahseph. kaya pumili sila ng kani-kanilang mapapangasawa’ ANAK NG TAO Genesis 11:5 ‘bumaba si Yahweh upang tingnan ang lungsod at ang toreng itinatayo ng mga Anak ng Tao’. ANO ANG KATOTOHANAN NA HINDI INIHAYAG NG SINUMANG TAO KUNDI ANG AMANG YAHWEH LAMANG? Na makilala na BUHAY si Yahshu’a ang Messiah na ANAK NI YAHWEH SINO BA ANG ANAK NG TAO? YahYah 12:32-34 ‘at kung ako’y maitaas na. na anak ni Adan na Anak ni Yahweh’. sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah. Sumagot si Simon Pedro. sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni Herodes’. ‘kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay’. SINO AKO? SI YAHSHU’A AY ANAK NI YAHWEH NA BUHAY Mateo 16:13-17 ‘Nang dumating si Yahshu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos. ang sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah Bautista. sinabi sa kanya ni Yahshu’a. ano ang sabi ninyo sino ako? Tanong niya sa kanila. mapalad ka Simon na anak ni Yonas. tinanong niya ang kanyang mga alagad. na anak ni Seth. ‘umalis ka rito.na anak ni Enos. sino ba itong Anak ng Tao?’ Samakatwid.IBIG IPAPATAY NI HERODES SI YAHSHU’A Lukas 13:31 ‘Dumating noon ang ilang Pariseo. ‘sino raw ang ‘Anak ng Tao’.………38. sapagkat ang katotohanang ito’y hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao kundi ng aking Ama na nasa langit’. na anak ni Heli. Kayo naman. ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila. Lukas 3:6 ‘umalis ang mga Pariseo at nakipagsabwatan sa mga kampon ni Herodes upang ipapatay si Yahshu’a’.

Ang Translators ay hindi “Mapalad’ na kagaya ni Simon na anak ni Yonas na pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh na si Yahshu’a ang Messiah ay BUHAY na ANAK NI YAHWEH NAGPAKILALA SI YAHSHU’A NA ANAK NI YAHWEH YahYah 10:36 ‘ako’y hinirang at sinugo ng Ama. ngunit ito’y hindi nila maunawaan sapagkat inilihim ito sa kanila’. Lukas 18:31-34 ‘tandaan ninyo ito pupunta tayo sa Yahrusalem at doo’y matutupad ang lahat ng sinulat ng mga propeta tungkol sa ‘Anak ng Tao’. Siya’y tutuyain. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 71 . hahagupitin at ipapako sa krus. Siya’y hahagupitin at papatayin nila. Subalit wala silang maunawaan sa kanilang narinig. MULING IPINAHAYAG NI YAHSHU’A ANG KAMATAYAN NG ANAK NG TAO Lukas 9:44-45 ‘ipagkakanulo ang Anak ng Tao’. siya’y tutuyain nila. luluraan. ngunit muli siyang bubuhayin sa ikatlong araw’. Mateo 20:18 ‘aakyat tayo sa Yahrusalem. siya’y kanilang hahatulan ng kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil. Lukas 9:21-22 ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap at itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan. at hindi man lamang nalaman kung ano ang sinabi ni Yahshu’a’. Doo’y ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba ang Anak ng Tao. tutuyain. siya ay itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan. ngunit muli siyang mabubuhay pagkaraan ng tatlong araw’. IKATLONG BESES NA INIHAYAG NI YAHSHU’A ANG KAMATAYAN NG ANAK NG TAO Markos 10:33-34 ‘ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba. ngunit sa ikatlong araw ay muling mabubuhay. hindi nila nakuha ang kahulugan niyon. ngunit muling mabubuhay sa ikatlong araw’. hahatulan siya ng kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil. ipapapatay nila siya. Yahweh sa sinabi ko na Ako ay Anak ni Yahweh’. ngunit muling mabubuhay sa ikatlong araw’. hahagupitin at papatayin. Markos 9:31 ‘Ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin. dudustain at luluraan siya ng mga ito. ngunit sa ikatlong araw siya ay muling mabubuhay’. ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba at ipapapatay. Mateo 17:22-23 ‘sinabi sa kanila ni Yahshu’a na ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin. Ipagkakanulo siya sa mga Gentil. ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba. Ngunit sa ikatlong araw muli siyang mabubuhay’. paano ninyong masasabi ngayon na nilalapastangan ko si KINILALA SI YAHSHU’A Mateo 3:17 ‘ito ang minamahal kong Anak na lubos kong kinalulugdan’. SINO BA ANG BINANGGIT NI YAHSHU’A NA KAILANGANG MAMATAY? Markos 8:31 ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap.

ALAMAT NI HORUS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHSHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH (300 B.C. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 72 .) Si Horus ng Egypt ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25.C. UNANG ITINURO NI APOSTOL SAUL (PABLO) NA SI YAHSHU’A AY ANAK NI YAHWEH Gawa 9:20 ‘Una niyang itinuro sa mga sinagoga na si Messiah Yahshu’a ay siya’ng Anak ni Yahweh BAGO MAGBAUTISMO SI FELIPE NA DISIPOLO NI YAHSHU’A Gawa 8:37 ‘at si Felipe ay nagsabi ‘kung ikaw ay naniniwala ng buong puso.) Si Attis ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25. ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba at ipapapatay. Si Nimrod II ay napatay at ang kanyang asawa ay nagbuntis sa ibang lalaki at pinalabas na ang bata ay si Nimrod II na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’. Azur naman ang tawag ng mga Asyrian. ALAMAT NI ATTIS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHSHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH (1200 B. ALAMAT NI KRISHNA BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHSHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH (900 B. ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw. ito ay hindi inihayag ng tao kundi tanging si Amang Yahweh lamang ang naghayag nito. ALAMAT NI TAMMUZ BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHSHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH Ezekiel 8:14 (597 B. at Osiris naman ang tawag ng mga Egyptian. ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.C. ‘naniniwala ako na si Yahshu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh’.E.Samakatwid ay tinutukoy ni Yahshu’a ay ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap. Ngunit sa ikatlong araw muling mabubuhay’.E.) Si Mythra ng Persia ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25.C.E. Si Yahshu’a ay ‘Anak ni Yahweh’ na inihayag kay Simon Pedro na anak ni Yonas. at siya’y sumagot.C.E) Si Nimrod II ay tinawag naTammuz ng mga Babylonia. PINANGGALINGAN NG ALAMAT NA ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ ALAMAT NI MYTHRA BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHSHU’A MESSIAH (1200 B. ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.Mula noon ang Alamat na ito ay naging bantog sa mga Alamat ng Griyego at Romano kahanay nila Jupiter at Zeus. siya ay itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan. maniwala ka’.) Si Krishna ng India ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25.E. ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

Lukas 9:60 ‘ipaubaya mo sa mga patay ang paglilibing ng kanilang mga patay’. gayunma’y huwag ang kalooban ko ang masunod kundi ang KALOOBAN MO’. May nagsabi naman na siya’y si EliYah. ‘kung maaari’y ilayo mo sa akin ang sarong ito. Mapapansin na dati nang pinaniniwalaan ang alamat na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ ay sikat na sikat na paniniwala ng halos lahat ng Paganong Bansa bago pa magturo si Yahshu’a Messiah. ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw. kaya nakakagawa siya ng mga himala. Marcos 4:11 ‘sa inyo’y ipinagkaloob na malaman ang lihim tungkol sa paghahari ni Yahweh.C. DININIG ANG PANALANGIN NI YAHSHU’A Hebreo 5:7-8 ‘Noong si Yahshu’a ay namumuhay rito sa lupa.) Si Dionysus ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25. NADALANG PANINIWALA NI HERODES Markos 6:14-16. wika niya. siya’y nanalangin at lumuluhang sumamo kay Amang Yahweh na makapagliligtas sa kanya sa kamatayan. sapagkat bantog na ang pangalan nito. ‘NAWALA’ ngunit muling nasumpungan’ Epeso 2:5 ‘tayo’y ‘BINUHAY’ niya kay Messiah kahit noong tayo’y mga patay pa dahil sa ating mga pagsuway’. at DININIG SIYA dahil sa lubusan siyang nagpakumbaba’. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 73 . ANO BA ANG TALINGHAGA SA NABUHAY NA MULI? Lukas 15:32 ‘ngunit dapat tayong magsaya at magalak. PANALANGIN NI YAHSHU’A Lukas 22:42 ‘Ama’. ngunit – ‘MULING NABUHAY’. katulad ng mga propeta noong una anang iba. ngunit sa iba ay ang lahat ng bagay ay itinuturo sa pamamagitan ng talinghaga’. siya’y propeta. Mapapanood sa Google video clipping ‘Part 1 The Greatest Story Ever Told’. May nagsabi. sapagkat ‘NAMATAY NA’ ang kapatid mo.E. ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ si YahYah Bautista na pinapugutan ko’. Mateo 14:1-22 ‘nakarating kay Haring Herodes ang balita tungkol kay Yahshu’a.ALAMAT NI DIONYSUS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHSHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH (200 B. Mapapansin na ang mga unang nagsalin (translators) ng Biblia ay nanggaling sa bansang naimpluwensyahan ng mga Alamat na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’. Sinabi naman ni Herodes nang mabalitaan niya ito. siya’y si YahYah Bautista na muling nabuhay.

Ngayon kung dumating na ang Nagmamay-ari ng pataniman ng ubas. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 74 . Ang Tagasunod ay binugbog at pinatay at ang iba ay pinagbabato. sa kanya kayo dapat makinig’. walang kaligtasan sa kaninuman. ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-saligang bato’ Ito ay naisalin sa Gawa 4:11-12 ‘ang batong inayawan ay naging pinaka-saligang bato. dahil walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na ipinagkaloob sa mga tao kundi sa pangalan ni Yahshu’a Messiah’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-saligang bato’ Daniel 9:26 ‘at paglipas ng animnapu at dalawang linggo ang Messiah ay mapuputol. ano ang kanyang gagawin sa mga Magsasaka? At sumagot sila na matinding sisirain ang mga masasamang tao at ibibigay ang kanyang pataniman ng ubas sa ibang Magsasaka na magsusukli sa kanya ng mga Prutas sa Tamang Panahon”. sa Aklat ng mga Propeta. Lukas 24:44 ‘ito ang tinutukoy ko ng sabihin ko sa inyo noong kasama-sama pa ninyo ako. Isaiah 53:8 ‘siya ay inilabas sa kulungan at sa paghatol: at sino ang makakapagsabi sa kasama niya sa kanyang henerasyon na siya ay pinutol sa lupain ng mga buhay? Dahil sa kasalanan ng kanyang bayan siya ay nagdalamhati’. Ngunit ng makita ng mga Magsasaka ang anak ay nagkaisa sila na sinabing “ito ang Tigapagmana. Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay. atin siyang Patayin at ating angkinin ang kanyang pagmamanahan” At ang Anak ay kanilang kinuha sa Pataniman ng ubas at kanilang Pinatay. Muling nagpadala ng iba pang Tagasunod at ganoon din ang ginawa ng Magsasaka. na kagaya ko (si Moses ay Levita rin). ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. ‘dapat matupad ang lahat ng nakasulat tungkol sa akin sa Kasulatan ni Moses. at sa mga Aklat ng Awit ni David’.KALOOBAN NG NAGMAMAY-ARI NA MAKAKUHA NG PRUTAS HINDI ANG MAPATAY ANG KANYANG ANAK Mateo 21:33-41 Pakinggan ninyo ang isang Talinghaga: May isang nagmamay-ari ng pataniman ng ubasan at tinayuan niya ng gawaan ng alak at tore at iniwan niya sa kanyang mga Magsasaka at siya ay pumunta sa ibang bansa. ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. ANG MGA NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NI MOSES. Nang dumating ang panahon na malapit ng magbunga ang mga pananim ay ipinadala niya ang ang kanyang mga Tagasunod sa Magsasaka upang makatanggap ng mga prutas. AKLAT NG MGA PROPETA AT SA AKLAT NG AWIT NI DAVID Deuteronomo 18:15 ‘si Yahweh ay magtatalaga ng Propeta sa kalagitnaan ninyo. Ngunit sa huli ay ipinadala ang kanyang anak sa paniwalang kanilang igagalang ang kanyang anak. Kinastigo ako ni Yahweh. na kalahi ninyo. KALOOBAN ba ng Nagmamay-ari ng ubasan na mapatay ang kanyang Anak o ang KALOOBAN niya ay Makakuha ng Prutas? INILAGAY SA KANILANG ISIP NA AKO’Y PATAY Awit 31:12 ‘ako ay kinalimutan nila at inilagay sa kanilang isip na ako ay patay’ Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay. ngunit hindi para sa kanyang sarili’: Mapuputol ngunit hindi sinabing mamamatay. Kinastigo ako ni Yahweh.

‘sino ba ito na pati pagpapatawad ng kasalanan ay pinanga-ngahasan? Ngunit sinabi ni Yahshu’a sa babae ‘INILIGTAS KA NG IYONG PANANALIG. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 75 . tingnan ang Markos 14:24 ‘MARAMI’. Lahat ng mga Escolar ay naniniwala na ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. tingnan ang Leviticus 17:11 dahil ang dumanak na dugo ang dahilan ng buhay at kung ilalagay ito sa altar ay MAKAKAPAGPATAWAD ng mga KASALANAN na may relasyon sa Huling Hapunan. Sa mga salita na nasalin sa Griyego. kagaya sa Markos 14:23-24. Sa ganitong sagot ni Simon ay itinuro ni Yahshu’a ang makasalanang babae (Lukas 7:47) at sinabi na kahit Marami o Malaki ang kasalanan ng babae ay PINATAWAD NA dahil Malaki rin ang isinukli niyang pagmamahal. nilagyan ng pabango at hinalikan ang mga paa ni Yahshu’a. Parehas na salita ang nasa Markos 1:4 sa pagbabautismo ni YahYah Bautista ngunit sa Mateo ay INIWASAN ITO (Mateo 3:11). Nang hindi parehong makapagbayad ay agad na pinatawad sa pagkakautang ang dalawa. ITO AY DAGDAG NG NAGSALIN NG SULAT NI MATEO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP Mateo 26:27-28 ‘NAGPASALAMAT’. Lukas 4:19 ‘upang ituro ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh’. sa sunud-sunod na ulat ni Markos ang mga Disipolo ay UMINOM at pagkatapos ay sinabi ni Yahshu’a ang salitang ito. Dahil sa kasalanan ng kanyang bayan siya ay nagdalamhati (stricken). Ngayon sino sa kanila ang higit na magmamahal sa nagpatawad sa utang? Sumagot si Simon na ang mas Malaki ang pagkakautang ang mas higit na magmamahal. Sa Mateo ay PINALITAN ITO at ginawang pautos na INUMIN NINYO sinundan ng salitang ‘AKING DUGO’. ngunit ang espiritual na utang ay mga kasalanan na katulad sa Jubilee Year na PINATATAWAD ang materyal na utang ay ganoon din PINATATAWAD ang espiritual na utang na mga kasalanan. tingnan ang Mateo 20:28. Ang mga nanduroong Pariseo ay nagsabi na kung talagang Propeta si Yahshu’a ay makikilala niya agad ito na isang masamang babae.Si Propeta Isaiah ay sumulat ng pangsubok na katanungan na sino sa kanyang kapanahunang ka-henerasyon na makakapagsabi na siya ay naputol sa lupain ng mga buhay. Maliwanan na IDINAGDAG lamang sa Mateo na ang ‘KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN AY ANG KAMATAYAN NG MESSIAH’. At ang mga kasalo sa pagkain ay nagsimulang magtanong sa sarili. Lukas 7:36-50 ‘si Yahshu’a ay inimbitahan ni Simon na isang Pariseo upang kumain sa kanyang tahanan. Ginawa ito maari dahil ‘NAIS NIYANG IPALAGAY NA ANG PAGSASAKRIPISYO NG MESSIAH SA KAMATAYAN AY ANG MAGBIBIGAY NG KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN’. Ano ba ang KAPATAWARAN ng mga kasalanan? JUBILEE YEAR Ang Kapatawaran sa Mga Kasalanan Leviticus 25:8-55. WALANG NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NG MGA HUDYO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP. At sinabi ni Yahshu’a sa babae ‘Ang iyong mga kasalanan ay PINATAWAD NA’ (Lukas 7:48). Tingnan ang Mateo 15:36 ‘ibinigay niya sa kanila – LAHAT KAYO. YUMAON KA NA AT IPANATAG MO ANG IYONG KALOOBAN’. Ngunit tinanong ni Yahshu’a si Simon (na Pariseo) tungkol sa dalawang tao na may pagkakautang na 500 Dinaryo at 50 Dinaryo. ang Jubilee Year ay ang KAPATAWARAN sa mga materyal na mga pagkakautang. at ang isang masamang babae ay hinugasan sa luha at pinunasan ng kanyang buhok. dahil sa ‘KAPATAWARAN NG KASALANAN’ AY IDINUGTUNG SA AKLAT NI MATEO. Ang tinutukoy na Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year.

Samakatwid ang may malaking pagkakautang na pinatawad ay kagaya noong babae na may malaking kasalanan, ito ay ang ibig sabihin ng Jubilee Year, na mas-Malaki ang halaga na maisasanla ang ari-arian kung Malaki pa ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year, at mas-Maliit naman ang halaga kung maliit na ang panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year. Ang Jubilee Year ay nagpapatawad sa mga utang na materyal, samantala ang utang na espiritual ay ang mga kasalanan ay ganoon din ay PINATATAWAD sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh . Ang pananampalataya ng babae ang nagligtas sa kanya, ito ang pananampalataya sa itinuro ni Yahshu’a sa Lukas 4:19 na Jubilee Year. Kung ang pananampalataya sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh (Jubilee Year) ay isang daan sa IKAPAPATAWAD sa mga utang na kasalanan, Bakit kailangan pang mamatay ang Messiah sa ikapapatawad ng ating mga kasalanan?

IMBISTIGASYON SA MGA NAGANAP: SINO ANG NAGPLANO NA IPAPATAY ANG MESSIAH? YahYah 11:45-54 ‘marami sa mga Hudyong dumalaw kay Maria ang nakakita sa ginawa ni Yahshu’a at nanalig sa kanya. Ngunit ang ilan sa kanila’y pumunta sa mga Pariseo at ibinalita ang ginawa ni Yahshu’a, kaya’t tinipon ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Pariseo ang mga Kagawad ng Sanhedrin. ‘Ano ang gagawin natin? Wika nila, ‘gumagawa ng maraming kababalaghan ang taong iyon, kung siya’y pababayaan natin mananampalataya sa kanya ang lahat, paparito ang mga Romano at wawasakin ang Templo at ang ating bansa. Ngunit ang isa sa kanila si Caipas ang pinaka-punong Seserdote noon ay nagsabi ng ganito, ‘Ano ba kayo, hindi ba ninyo naiisip na mas mabuti para sa atin na isang tao lamang ang mamatay alang-alang sa bayan, sa halip na mapahamak ang buong bansa. ( sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang bilang punong-Seserdote sa panahong iyon – hinulaan niya na mamamatay si Yahshu’a dahil sa bansa – at hindi lamang sa bansang iyon lamang kundi upang tipunin ang nagkawatak-watak na mga Anak ng Maykapal). Mula noon ay binalangkas na nila kung paano ipapapatay si Yahshu’a. Kaya’t siya’y hindi na hayagang naglakad sa Hudea. Sa halip, siya’y nagpunta sa Efraim, isang bayang malapit sa ilang at doon siya nanirahan kasama ng kanyang mga alagad’.

IBIG IPAPATAY NI HERODES SI YAHSHU’A Lukas 13:31 ‘Dumating noon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay Yahshu’a, ‘umalis ka rito, sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni Herodes’. Lukas 3:6 ‘umalis ang mga Pariseo at nakipagsabwatan sa mga kampon ni Herodes upang ipapatay si Yahshu’a’.

BLASPHEMY Noong kapanahunan nang ang Israel ay masasakop na ng Bansang Assyria ay naglabas ng Batas ang Sanhedrin, sa sinumang bumanggit ng Banal na pangalang Yahweh ay magkakasala ng ‘Pamumusong’ (Blasphemy). Ito ay mababasa sa Encyclopedia Judaica sa Titulong ‘YHWH”. Kahit na ang pinaikling tawag kay Yahweh na ‘Yah’ ay binibigkas na ng ‘Ye’ (Ezra 2:2) sa pag-iwas sa pagbanggit ng pangalang Yahweh. Sa kapanahunan ni Yahshu’a Messiah ay pinatawan siya ng pagkakasala ng Blasphemy. Mateo 26: 64-65 ‘sinasabi ko sa inyo na ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay uupo sa kanan ng ‘Makapangyarihan’ at darating sa mga alapaap ng kalangitan’ sa ganoon ay pinunit ng punong Seserdote ang sariling kasuutan at pinatawan ng kasalanang ‘Kapusungan’ (Blasphemy) si Yahshu’a. Ang ‘Blasphemy’ ay pagkakasala sa pagbigkas ng Banal na pangalang Yahweh, kaya hindi ‘Makapangyarihan’ ang binanggit ni Yahshu’a kundi ang pangalang Yahweh kaya siya ay pinatawan ng pagkakasala ng “Pamumusong’ (Blasphemy).

PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA

Page 76

Si Yahshu’a ay dinala ng mga tauhan ng punong seserdote kay Gobernador Pilato at ipinadala naman ni Pilato si Yahshu’a kay Tetraikang Herodes, ngunit hindi hinatulan ng Kamatayan ni Herodes si Yahshu’a, at si Yahshu’a ay ibinalik kay Gobernador Pilato. Naging magkaibigan tuloy sila na dati’y magkagalit. Sa ganiton pananaw ay hindi sasalungatin ni Pilato ang naging desisyon ni Herodes na kabago-bago palang niyang kaibigan, (Lukas 23:13-15). Si Gobernador Pilato naman ay pinagsabihan ng kanyang asawa na huwag pakialaman si Yahshu’a dahil pinahirapan siya sa panaginip sa nakaraang gabi. Sa ganito ay hindi nanaisin ni Pilato na hindi pagbigyan ang kahilingan ng kanyang asawa, (Mateo 27:19). Dahil lamang sa pangangailangang pagbigyan ang mga tao na alam ni Pilato na sinuhulan ng mga punong Seserdote ay kinailangang baguhin ang una niyang desisyon na ‘walang kasalanan si Yahshu’a at kanyang palalayain, (YahYah 18:38, Luke 23:4, Luke 23:13-16, Luke 23:20).

ANO ANG UGALI NI GOBERNADOR PILATO? Paanong maging sunod-sunuran si Pilato sa kagustuhan ng mga tao lamang, kung ang ugali niya ay ganito, ‘ ang naisulat na niya’y hindi na pwedeng baguhin? Samakatwid, ang unang desisyon ni Pilato na si Yahshu’a ay walang kasalanan at palalayain ay hindi pwedeng magbago. Ngunit dahil sa pagnanais ng mga punong Seserdote (na mas mababa ang kapangyarihan kaysa kay Gobernador Pilato) na maipapatay si Yahshu’a, kinakailangan pulungin ni Pilato ang lahat ng kanyang batalyon. Pinapasok niya ang mga ito sa kanyang palasyo at doon ay sila-sila lamang ang nag-usap na paanong ipatupad ang kagustuhan ng mga tao na sinuhulan ng mga punong Seserdote at ang pagsunod sa unang desisyon ni Pilato na palayain si Yahshu’a. (Hindi nakapasok sa Palasyo ang mga Hudyo dahil maituturing silang marumi at hindi karapat-dapat sa Hapunang pang-Paskua, (YahYah 18:28, YahYah 19:19-22). Lumabas ang Batalyon na kasama si Yahshu’a na may buhat na kahoy (krus). Nang makita nila si Simon na tagaCyrene (Libya sa ngayon), kanilang ipina-buhat kay Simon ang kahoy na buhat ni Yahshu’a at si Yahshu’a ay inilagay sa likuran. Ang kanilang dinaanan ay pasilyong makitid na daanan lamang, kaya sa susunod na pagliko ay ang nakita na ng mga tao na may buhat ng kahoy ay si Simon na. Mapapansin na sa ika-labingdala ng tanghali hanggang sa ikatlo ng hapon ay nagdilim sa kapaligiran. Mapapansin din na walang nakasulat sa Bagong Tipan na ‘isinauli ni Simon kay Yahshu’a ang kahoy kaya ng siya ay sumigay ng ‘Ama, patawarin mo sila dahil hindi nila alam ang kanilang ginagawa’. Si Simon na taga Cyrene ay nagsasalita ng Griyegong wika. Sa Cyrene hanggang sa ngayon ay marami pang lahi ng mga Griyego sa Susa, sa Shihat, sa Beda at sa iba pang lugar sa Libya. YahYah 8:29 ‘at kasama ko ang nagsugo sa akin, hindi niya ako iniiwan sapagkat lagi kong ginagawa ang nakalulugod sa kanya’. Paanong si Yahshu’a ay magsasalita ng ‘Ama, Ama bakit mo ako pinabayaan? o ang ‘Eli, Eli lama Sabacthani’ kung hindi naman siya iniiwan ng nagsugo sa kanya?

Ayon sa Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Hebrew Bible Chaldean Hebrew at Greek Dictionary:
Greek Dictionary: 2241 (Greek) ELI = my God – in Hebrew (EL) ‘Ale’ = mighty, Almighty 1682 (Greek) ELOI = my God 2982 (Greek) LAMA = why – in Hebrew 4100 MAH = why In Hebrew 3027 YAD = Thou 4518 (Greek) SABACTHANI = thou has left me – in Hebrew 7662 In Hebrew 7662 SHEBAQ = allow to remain

PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA

Page 77

‘Ama, Ama, Bakit Mo Ako Pinabayaan’ ay salitang sumisisi sa Ama. Yob (Job) 1:22 ‘sa kabila ng mga pangyayaring ito ay hindi nagkasala si Yob, hindi niya sinisi si Yahweh’. Hindi maaring sisihin ni Yahshu’a ang Ama sa Langit dahil ito ay kasalanan. Si Yob ay hindi nagkasala dahil hindi niya sinisi ang Ama sa Langit.

MGA SAKSI May mga saksi na ang taong nakabayubay sa kahoy (krus) ay sumigaw ng Eli, Eli Lama Sabacthani na isang salitang Griego. Hinintay ng mga saksi na baka dumating si Propeta EliYah na tinawag ng nakabayubay sa kahoy. SI YAHSHU’A AY HINDI NAGSASALITA NG SALITANG GRIYEGO KUNDI SALITANG HEBREO LAMANG Gawa 10:28, Gawa 26:14 ‘alam ninyo na ang isang Hudyo ay pinagbabawalan ng kanyang pananampalataya na makisama o dumalaw sa isang hindi Hudyo’. ‘ Nakarinig ako na nagsasalita sa wikang Hebreo’

KASABWAT SI PILATO SA SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA Markos 15:44 ‘hindi magugulat si Gobernador Pilato at magtatanong pa, ‘kung may napatay’ at kung tutuo na desisyon ni Pilato na ipapatay si Yahshu’a.

ANG DECOY YahYah 19:39 ‘sumama sa kanya si Nicodemus, may dalang pabango, mga 100 libra ng pinaghalong mira at aloe (si Nicodemus ang nagsadya kay Yahshu’a isang gabi). Mateo 27:62-65‘kinabukasan, pagkatapos ng Araw ng paghahanda, sama-samang nagpunta kay Pilato ang mga punong Seserdote at mga Pariseo. Sinabi nila ‘Naaalala po namin na sinabi ng mapagpanggap na iyon noong nabubuhay pa na siya’s muling mabubuhay pagkaraan ng tatlong araw. Baka pumaroon ang kanyang mga alagad at nakawin ang bangkay at sabihin nila sa mga tao na siya’y muling nabuhay. At ang pandarayang ito ay magiging ‘MASAHOL PA SA NAUNA’ Mateo 28:65 ‘ dahil sa ang napatay ay nagsasalita ng wikang Griyego na Eli, Eli Lama Sabacthani ay pinuntahan kaagad ng mga punong seserdote si Gobernador Pilato upang matiyak nila kung sino ang talagang napatay. Nagdahilan pa sila na baka mabuhay muli ang napatay ayon sa sinabi nito ng nabubuhay pa at baka nakawin ng kanyang alagad at palabasing nabuhay na muli. Ito ay mababaw na dahilan dahil kakailanganing maipakita ang taong napatay na ito ay buhay. Kaya sinabi sa kanila ni Gobernador Pilato na mayroon silang sariling kawal (kawal ng punong Seserdote na dumakip kay Yahshu’a) kaya sinabihan sila ni Pilato na ‘bantayan nila ang libingan’ (Mateo 27:65) Mateo 28:14-15 ‘bukas na ang libingan ng datnan ng mga kawal at ipinakita sa mga punong Seserdote. Inakala naman nila na makakarating sa Gobernador na pinakialaman nila ang libingan na buksan upang masiguro kung sino ang nailibing doon, ngunit wala silang natagpuang bangkay, kaya nagkatha sila ng salita at sinuhulan ang mga kawal ng punong Seserdote na palabasin na kinuha ang bangkay ng mga alagad ni Yahshu’a.. ‘Sinabi ng mga

PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA

Page 78

Si Yahshu’a na mismo ang Saksi Lukas 13:31-33 ‘dumating doon ang ilang Pariseo. MGA SAKSI NA SI YAHSHU’A AY BUHAY Si Gobernador Festo at Si Apostol Saul Gawa 25:19 ‘ ang pinagtatalunan lamang nila ay tungkol sa kanilang pananampalataya at sa isang tao na ang pangalan ay Yahshu’a. sa Lukas 24:23 ‘mga Angel na nagsabing ‘BUHAY SI YAHSHU’A’. ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh.Seserdote na ‘huwag kayong mag-alala. Sa pagsasalita sa kagalanggalang na Hari. walang kaligtasan sa kaninuman. Ang isang Anghel ni Yahweh ay hindi magsasalita ng mali. at sa kanyang salita sa Hari ay nabanggit niya na ipinipilit ni Saul na SIGURADONG BUHAY si Yahshu’a. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-saligang bato’ Sa Isinulat ni Lukas Ito ay naisalin sa Gawa 4:11-12 ‘ang batong inayawan ay naging pinaka-saligang bato. Anghel ni Yahweh Lukas 24:5 ‘bakit ninyo hinahanap ang BUHAY sa gitna ng mga patay? Ito ang tinuran ng Anghel ni Yahweh na sinabing si Yahshu’a ay ‘BUHAY’ at hindi ang ‘Resurrection o Nabuhay na Muli’. ang isang Gobernador ay magsasalita ng tamang salita. inilahad ni Festo kay Haring Agrippa ang tungkol kay Pablo. bukas ay ganoon din. Si Yahshu’a narin ang nagsabi na imposibleng mamatay ang propeta na tinutukoy niya ang sarili niya (Deoteronomo 18:15). ‘sabihin mo sa kanya na nagpapalayas pa ako ngayon ng mga demonyo at nagpapagaling. ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. (Hosea 6:2). Sa Awit ni Haring David Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay. Si Gobernador Festo ang pumalit kay Gobernador Felix at nang dumating si Haring Agrippa upang bumati kay Festo. ngunit bakit hindi niya ginamit ang salitang ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ kundi ang kanyang tinuran ay ‘ipinipilit ni Saul na si Yahshu’a ay SIGURADONG BUHAY’. Kinastigo ako ni Yahweh. sinabi nila kay Yahshu’a na ‘umalis ka dito sapagkat ibig kang ipapatay ni Herodes’. patay na ang taong ito ngunit ipinipilit naman ni Saul (Pablo) na siya’y SIGURADONG BUHAY.Tinanggap ng mga bantay ang salapi at ginawa ang bilin sa kanila – hanggang sa ngayon ito parin ang sabi ng mga Hudyo’. at sa ikatlong araw tatapusin ko ang aking gawain. makarating man ito sa Gobernador ‘KAMI ANG BAHALA’. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 79 . Ngunit dapat akong magpatuloy sa lakad ngayon. At sumagot si Yahshu’a. bukas at sa makalawa sapagkat ‘IMPOSIBLENG MAMATAY ANG ISANG PROPETA SA LABAS NG YAHRUSALEM’. dahil walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na ipinagkaloob sa mga tao kundi sa pangalan ni Yahshu’a Messiah’. at si Gobernador Festo ay nakapag-aral na tao at alam niya ang salitang ‘RESURRECTION’ o nabuhay na muli.

ngunit sa aking mata ay iniligtas kita at sinabi ko na hindi ko gagamitin ang aking kamay laban sa aking amo DAHIL SIYA AY ANOINTED NI YAHWEH”. At sinabi ni David ‘ang dugo mo ay sumaiyong ulo dahil sa iyong labi ay sumaksi ka laban sa iyong sarili nang sinabi mong ‘Pinatay Mo ang Anointed ni Yahweh’. ang ‘THE GOSPEL OF PETER’ at nailathala noong 1892 A. Sa puso ni David ay pinatay na niya si Saul dahil pinutol niya ang laylayan ng damit ni Saul. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 80 .D. ang iba ay sinabihan ako na patayin ka.D. At sinabi ni David sa kanyang mga tauhan “patawarin ako ni Yahweh sa ginawa kong ito sa aking amo na ‘Anointed ni Yahweh’ na lumaban ako sa kanya na alam nating siya ay Anointed ni Yahweh”. 1 Samuel 24:10 “Ngayong araw na ito nakita ng mga mata mo sa loob ng kweba ay ipinagapi ka sa akin. At si David ay pinutol ang laylayan ng damit ni Saul ng palihim”. Sinabihan ni David ang kanyang mga tauhan na huwag silang gagawa ng masama kay Saul. At si Saul ay nagising at lumabas ng kweba”. Natagpuang aklat ni Pedro sa isang Libingan sa Egypto Bible Dictionary of the Holy Bible Natagpuan sa isang libingan sa Egypto noong 1886 A. at tinawag ni David ang isang kabataang lalaki at ipinapatay ang Amalekita. dumating na ang araw sa sinabi ni Yahweh na aking ipagkakaloob sa iyong kamay ang iyong kaaway upang gawaan mo siya ng iyong ikatutuwa.HINDI PWEDENG PATAYIN ANG ANOINTED NI YAHWEH 1 Samuel 24:4-7 “Ang mga tauhan ni David ay sinabihan siya. ay maaaring DOCETIC GOSPEL at mahalang katibayan sa istorya na CRUCIFIXION at RESURRECTION kahit na ito ay may halatang BINAGO sa pag-pabor sa mga HERESY na iyan. 2 Samuel 1:14-16 “sinabi ni David ‘Hindi kaba Natakot na ginamit mo ang iyong kamay upang wasakin ang Anointed ni Yahweh?.

the Ilonggos lived in comparative prosperity and peace under an organized government.--------. ten (10) Malay Datus' together with their families. Likewise. the light-complected Sino patriarch (Datu Putih ?) and nine Bornean datus later fled Bornay and landed in Panay in the early 1400's.. arrived in Sulu from Swarna Dwipa and founded the town of Bwansa in Jolo Island. plains and valleys of the Island they called "Madya-as" or Paradise. the Sultanate Minister.--------..--------..Srivijayan Raja Baguinda.---- PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 81 . Led by Datu Puti. Code of Kalantiaw and the Maragtas Code of Sumakwel. For about 300 years before the coming of the Spaniards. (Related articles below) ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~oo0oo~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Maragtas Legend and the Ancient Chinese Ming Dynasty: The inclusion in the ancient Chronology of the "Chinese Ming Dynasty and Islamic Influences" by Guo Zhongli about the saga of Bornean Datu Putih.--------. Sahib ul-Kahar Ong Sum-ping. The land where time began...1390 AD . households and subordinates fled the tyrannical rule of Makatunaw. (Not between 1214-1250 as earlier believed) -----------. inter-racial marriages and inter-relationship between neighboring islanders brought about a new generation of north Borneans under Sri-Vijayan Ruler Raja Baguinda (Sultan Makatunaw ?)." -----------. they landed in the Island of "Aninipay" or Panay.. the "Katiringban et Madia-as" or the Confederation of Madya-as and with such laws as the Code of Kalantiaw and/or the Maragtas Code of Sumakwel.1372 AD -Sabah Journal reported a Ming envoy. They bartered their gold and jewelries with the local Ati Chieftain Marikudo for the lowlands. According to Ming Chroniclers: "."...--------....--------." -----------. a minor ruler of Minangkabau.--------. the birth of the "Ilonggo Nation" and the cradle of ancient Filipino civilization. The Period of emigration was later confirmed to be during the early part of the 1400's as recorded in the ancient Chinese Ming Dynasty Chronicles. Prince Sahib ul-Kahar Ong Sum-ping to have sailed through the Sulu Archipelago to Kinabatangan in North Borneo and established a permanent Chinese foothold in that vast uninhabited island..---We noted the following in contradiction viz-a-viz our contentions: -----------. Ilonggos and the Tausogs of Sulu Bloodline ANG MARAGTAS KANG MADYA-AS The "Maragtas" legend explained that sometime between 1200-1250's. are like drops of rain on a hot summer day..--------. this is a shot in the arm to ilonggo believers of their glorious past & noble heritage.Postulated analysis: With the passage of time. the Shri-Vijaya Sultan of Bornay (Borneo).SALAMAT SA PINAGKUNAN NG MGA SALIKSIK Batanguenos.

Datu Paiburong ang "Irong-Irong" (Iloilo) kag sa kay Datu Sumakwel naman ang "Hamtik" (Antique).---Be that as it may..According to Ming Chroniclers: "." ---------..--------....--------. "Astana Putih" ...--------.--The "Maragtas Legend" shall forever be in the minds and enshrined in the hearts of Ilonggos. -----------.of a perceived myth that became a legend . sang ang "Aninipay" ukon Isla sang Panay nabahin na sa mga tribu sa pag pamuno nanday Datu Bangkaya ang Akean" (Aklan & Capiz).-------.. ang apo ni Datu Puti ang ngalan Raja-Mun upod ang iya sakop nag balhin sa lugar nga madamo ang tanum nga putat kag ila gin hingadlan "Kaputatan" (Pototan).--------..--------. -----------. -Datu Putih was one of them but eventually returned to North Borneo from where no trace of him was found. Pedro A. Paiburong and Sumakwel--. ------------------------------------------------------While some of his kinsmen accompanied him.A Seven-Datu-Council codified the Code of Kalantiaw (by Kalantiaw) and the Maragtas Code (by Sumakwel) for the people of Panay Island. Apang ang iya guid suod nga bugto ngalan si Raja-il nag pabilin sa "Araut" (Dumangas) sang ang mal-am nga Apoy kag anum ka Datu upod iban nga sakop liwan nga nag bugsay sang ila mga "Balanghai" padulong sa "Selorang Lusong" (Luzon) kag sila naka abot sa pampang sang daku nga suba didto sa "Taal" (Batangas).and the legend that turned out to be the history of a proud and noble People.--------. others opted to remain in Araut.of the once great Ilonggo Nation! ============================================================== ANG MGA KALIWAT NI "DATU PUTI" Sadto nga mga panahon. notwithstanding attempts of distortions by others to discredit his efforts. among the tribes under Datu Bangkaya.. a guide for future generations.. -----------. ------------------------------------------------------Years later.--------Maragtas Legend:------------------------------------.the exit point of Datu Puti and the remaining tribes after deciding to sail farther north towards Luzon was the Malay settlement at the banks of Araut (Dumangas) River. settled & died in Sulu--------Back to Borneo with no trace thereafter. Jolo Island in the Tausog Region of Sulu could have been named after Datu Putih.. nag pasad puluy-an sa "Araut" (Dumangas) malapit sa pampang sang suba nga indi man malayo sa dagat nga naga atubang sa Isla sang "Himal-os" (Guimaras).Ming Dynasty Chronicler's: 1) The name: Datu Puti-------------------------------Datu Putih 2) Landed in Panay: middle 13th Century-------Early 15th century 3) 3-datus remained 7 left for luzon--------------7-datus remained 3 left for luzon 4) Reached Batangas & explored Luzon---------Reached Batangas via Mindoro 5) From Batangas..a nostalgic memory. ang tribu iya ni Datu Puti kag sang iban pa. wherever they may be. Monteclaro's "Maragtas" painstakingly created --became his legacy to the Ilonggo's.. one of his Malay grandson Raja-Mun. also above-cited.. ------------------------------------------------------After partitioning "Aninipay" or the Island of Panay which they called "Madya-as" or Paradise..present seat of the Royal Sulu Sultanate at Umbal Duwa in Indanan. finding the place rich . While his closest brother Raja-il and others stayed behind.---We are inclined to believe the ancient Chinese Ming Dynasty recorded chronicles because of the confirmed two points early emigration to the Philippine archipelago.--------. ------------------------------------------------------Nag ligad ang mga tinuig. -Three Adatus from the original ten who came to Panay left for Batangas and Mindoro. ------------------------------------------------------Historians believe that the present Batanguenos are also descendants of Datu Puti and the other Bornean Datu who later left the Island of Panay and set up the first Malay settlement at the mouth of Taal PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 82 .1433 AD . (Datu Ramon-evidently a convert) left Dumangas together with his family and settled in "Kaputatan" what is now the Town of Pototan in Iloilo. fertile soil and with abundance in marine products.

the Ilonggos. -----------------------------------------------------Here's excerpt from article. To include both CALABARZON and MIMAROPA? -The first "Tagalog Nation" came into being when the group of Datu Puti settled the fertile banks of Batangas river (ilog). Balinsusa. Taal (Batangas) River in Southern Luzon and the most logical route back to Bornay. which was needed to destroy its rivals. Gen. and Lubay. via the Tausog Region where early Malay settlements were established in Mindanao. and Srivijaya became known to the Chinese as the sole state with which they could trade..explored the coast of Batangas on their way to "Maynilad" and came upon the Malay settlement at the mouth of the Taal River and in 1572. located near the present city of Palembang on Sumatra. The key to Srivijaya’s power was its navy. and punitative expeditions the other ports were forced to submit or were destroyed. Emilio Aguinaldo. Datu Puti. straddling the Straits of Malacca.. Batanguenos and Tausogs have direct bloodline from Datu Puti.3.. Srivijayan naval expedition may even have th th reached as far as Cambodia in the 8 century. succeeded in crushing its rivals and imposing its authority on both Sumatra and the Malay Peninsula. In the seventh century China was reunited under T’ang Dynasty. the town of Taal in Batangas was founded.(Batangas) River.the Shri-Vijaya Sultanate Minister went back to Bornay (Borneo) to face uncertain fate. subjects. Miguel Malvar and Dr. together. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 83 . before Datu Puti -. Gen.. as second in command to Spanish Conquistador Martin de Goiti. but the tolls were kept moderate so that traders would not consider using the more difficult land route across the Malay Peninsula. Colliers Encyclopedia 1991 Edition. Several port-states tried to tap the China trade. Through a combination of bribery. Among them. -----------------------------------------------------Left behind to explore Luzon and the remaing islands were the six bornean tribes of Datu Dumansil. ----------------------------------------------------Therefore. where they have to pay tolls demanded by the king for passage through the straits.50 Srivijaya Kingdom. From these tolls derived the royal revenues. his grandson Kapitan Juan de Salcedo and Martin de Goiti came into the picture. but the kingdom of Srivijaya.grandson of the "El Adelantado" Don Miguel Lopez de Legaspi. and vassals. Kapitan Juan de Salcedo -. p. thus providing an enormous market. He left Panay Island to be ruled by Datu: Paiburong. Several extant inscriptions from the late seventh century-royal edicts carved on stones – attest to the absolute loyalty demanded by the king of Sri-Visjaya of his servants. vol. Rizal considered "The Pride of the Malayan Race". ----------------------------------------------------Undoubtedly. Many great Filipino Patriots and Heroes descended from these equally great ancestors. Dumalugdog. Balkasusa. And that was long before the Portuguese Ferdinand Magellan and the Spanish Conquistadores Don Miguel Lopez de Legaspi. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~oo0oo~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Modern scholars of the 20th century re-discovered the Sri-Visjaya Kingdom and revealed traces of the ancient origins of the Filipinos especially the Visaya and Tagalog. political manipulation.. Paduhinog. a Shri.Vijaya Sultanate Minister of Bornay (Borneo) went home to face uncertain fate. Passing traders were forced to stop at Srivijaya. his seeds were planted along the banks of Araut (Dumangas) River in Iloilo. and in the 11 century Srivijaya itself was raided from Ceylon. Jose P. A Rejoinder: The Ilonggo Nation Movement "League of Filipino Nations" THE SOUTHERN TAGALOG NATION. -----------------------------------------------------In the year 1570. Bangkaya and Sumakwel.

The last surviving Sailendra prince fled from Java to Sumatra. Among the most famous Mataram temples is Burabudur. It was finally destroyed by the Javanese in the 14 century and the royal family and the traders of Srivijaya moved across the straits to Malaya. and there. Srivijaya and its successors continued to function as entrepot ports. for reasons that are not known. but the importance of Indonesia’s own products also increased. At the nearby temple of Merdut are large stone statues of the Buddha and two Bodhisattvas. Through its empire passed all the wondrous goods desired by Asian kings and aristocrats-gems. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 84 . scented woods. Mataram was located on the plain of Kedu in central Java. just east of Yogyakarta. There they studied the scriptures and rules for monks before going to India. Indonesia benzoin began to be substituted for the aromatic gum resins. one of the greatest trade empires of Asia. where. In the practice. His successors in Mataram built the very beautiful and graceful temple complex Prambanan. precious metals. vassals were likely to fall away as the money and prestige offered by the king to entice their loyalty also declined. In particular. Sailendra power in Mataram was challenged by a rival royal line who were not Buddhists but followers of the Hindu god Shiva. The Kingdom of Mataram. Srivijaya. which the Sailendra lost. But the tradition of central port on the straits dominating the trade routes and of a single supreme king survived for many centuries. temples to the Hindu gods Brahma and Vishnu flank a high central tower where Shiva was worshipped in four aspects. By about the sixth century the economic role of Indonesia in the China trade was beginning to change. of course. a great kingdom emerged beginning in about the eighth century. In 856 there was a battle between the two rivals. They left behind many famous temples. he become the king of Srivijaya. Indonesia traders began to sell the natural products of Indonesia. too. which miles of bas-reliefs depicting the life story of Buddha. Srivijaya’s wealth and power. where goods were transshipped. Srivijaya controlled one of the key points in the whole Asian trade system. and even African lions to amuse the emperor of China-as well as the bulk trade in such goods as rice. Srivijaya was a Buddhist kingdom. one of the richest rice-growing areas of Indonesia. waxed and waned with changing trade condition and with the rise and fall th of its rivals. The dynasty that founded Mataram took the Sanskrit name Sailendra – the king of the mountains – and the title Maharaja. Especially during periods when trade declined. There. the kings of Srivijaya seem not to have done. To the east of Sumatra lies Java. Indeed its religious scholarship was internationally so highly valued that Chinese Buddhist pilgrims making the long journey to India wouldspend several years in Srivijaya. which was built about 800. It is an enormous artificial temple-mountain. Mataram Kingdom. they were Mahayana Buddhists. which are the most exquisite in all of Asia. where eventually they established the port of Malacca in about 1400. which their contemporaries. the dominance of Srivijaya and its successors was often less than complete. sometimes substituting them for the luxury goods the Chinese customarily imported from western Asia. near the present city of Yogyakarta (Jogjakarta) in central Java. The bas reliefs depict the story of the Hindu Ramayana epic. was then so completely forgotten that even its name was unknown until its history was rediscovered by modern scholars in the th 20 century.In dominating the Straits of Malacca. reached its greatest power in the ninth century.

where. th PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 85 . A great kingdom emerged th beginning in about 8 century the Kingdom of Mataram in central Java. which are the most exquisite in all of Asia. they were Mahayana Buddhists. Therefore become the new king of Sri-Visjaya in Sumatra is Sailendra. there they studied the scriptures and rules for monks before going to India. which their contemporaries the king of th original 7 century Sri-Visjaya seem not to have done. which their contemporaries. The Sri-Visjaya on the 7th century when China was reunited under the T’ang Dynasty. the Sri-Visjaya become known to the Chinese as the sole state with which they could trade. The dynasty that founded Mataram took the Sanskrit name Sailendra – the king of the mountains – and the title Maharaja. They left behind many famous temples. which the Sailendra lost and the last surviving Sailendra prince fled from Java to Sumatra. the kings of Sri-Visjaya seem not to have done. Passing traders were forced to stop at Sri-Visjaya.Original Sri-Visjaya Religion is Not Buddhist This Sri-Visjaya Kingdom is one of the greatest trade empires of Asia. The historian th claiming that Sri-Visjaya is a Buddhists kingdom is referring to the second Sri-Visjaya of 8 century that th was ruled by Sailendra a Mahayana Buddhists but not the original Sri-Visjaya of the 7 century that th moved across the straits to Malaya on the 8 century where they established the port of Malacca made trade in Borneo and Sulu. In 856 there was a battle between the two rivals. for reasons that are not known. The second th Sri-Visjaya of 8 century was ruled by Sailendra a Buddhist was finally destroyed by the Javanese in the th th 14 century and this people of Sri-Visjaya were different religion than the original first Sri-Visjaya of 7 century. At the nearby temple of Merdut are large stone statues of the Buddha and two Bodhisattvas. That happened when the original 7 century Sri-Visjaya king and royal families and th traders moved across the straits to Malaya on the 8 century where they established the port of Malacca in about 1400 and they have trade in Borneo and Sulu ISLES AFAR OFF. A rival royal line that was not Buddhists but followers of the Hindu god Shiva challenged Sailendra power in Mataram. Therefore the Sri-Visjaya that was defeated by the th th Javanese in the 14 century was the second Sri-Visjaya of 8 century who become Buddhists and ruled by king Sailendra a Mahayana Buddhists. Among the most famous Mataram temples is Burabudur. he become the king of Sri-Visjaya in Sumatra. Sri-Visjaya Religion Sri-Visjaya’s religious scholarship was internationally so highly valued that Chinese Buddhist pilgrims making the long journey to India would spend several years in Sri-Visjaya. where they have to pay tolls demanded by the king of Sri-Visjaya for passage through the straits of Malacca. In fact the kingdom of Sailendra who become king of Sri-Visjaya were Mahayana Buddhist that this Mahayana Buddhists left behind many famous temples. This may think that Sri-Visjaya’s religion is a th Buddhist religion. Sri-Visjaya controlled one of the key points in the whole Asian trade system. The first Sri-Visjaya of 7th century did not make any temples of worship and were not Buddhists and they fled to Malacca and trade with Borneo and Sulu. The original 7 century Sri-Visjaya king and royal families and traders moved across the straits to Malaya th on the 8 century where they established the port of Malacca made trade in Borneo and Sulu. which was built about 800. This are the reasons that Sri-Visjaya’s religion was thought to be Buddhist.

The Dawth is pronounced Datuh is the one who ruled and make decree. this was mentioned in Luke 11:52 “woe unto you. Isaiah 11:11 And it shall come to pass in that day. Datu Puti. decree. lawyers. The word Dawth in Hebrew language means royal edict or statute. for we understand it: and talk not with us in the Jews' language in the ears of the people that are on the wall. and from Hamath. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 86 . This people were called “VISAYA” the th descendant of original Sri-Visjaya of 7 century from Borneo and Sulu. and from Shinar. it was written by historian Gregorio F. and from the islands of the sea. for ye have taken away the “key of knowledge”. that shall set his hand again the SECOND TIME to recover the remnant of his people. and from Cush. law and a royal family in Filipino history. from Assyria. and from Pathros. which shall be left. The title “DATU” from the word Yashear-Dath or Sacer-dote or Priests of Yahshurun (Israel). unto Rab-shakeh. manner. Speak. to thy servants in the Syrian language. commandment. the key is the name Yahweh). They carried the word “ya-we” in Visaya which means “key”. law. THE LANGUAGE OF SRI-VISJAYA IS ANCIENT HEBREW The First European Historian Pedro Chirino wrote that Tagalog is Hebrew When the first European set their foot in the land of Mortar (translated by Fernando Magallanes as Luzones means mortar). Samar and Bicol. Datu Puti last record is in Sulu before going to Borneo. I pray thee. LANGUAGE DURING CAPTIVITY IS ARAMAIC SYRIAN LANGUAGE 2Kings 18:26 Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah. The remaining seven (7) Datu in Panay they reached Cebu. ESCAPED REMNANT FROM ASSYRIA SPEAKS ANCIENT-HEBREW The Levite Priests or Sacerdote or Yahshear-Dath Kohath. and Shebna. Zaide in page 2 and page 24 of History of the Filipino People. and from Egypt. The other three (3) Datu. Yahshear-Dath Gershon and Yahshear-Dath Merari that was removed from the kingdom of Yisrawale that Yahweh set His hand for the FIRST TIME to recover the Remnant of his people. Datu Dumangsil and Datu Balensusa reached Taal (Batangas) where the language of the three Datu believed to be the origin of Tagalog language. and from Elam. they speak Ancient-Hebrew for they were not yet been captives by Assyrian and after that during the time of captivity in Assyria it was mentioned by Prophet Isaiah in 11:11. and Joah. (the scribes took away the name Yahweh and replaced it with other name Adonai.DATU from Yahshear-Dath (Sacerdote or Priest of Yahshear): Jacob named Yahshear Genesis 32:28 Bisaya and Tagalog At the same period the well-known Maragtas in Visaya’s history claimed that ten (10) Datu lead by Datu Puti arrived in Panay and bought the plain land of Panay island. that Padre Chirino an eminent Jesuit historian found in Tagalog language that “it has the Mystery and obscurities of the Hebrew language”.

Notice also the name Si-Malakas. 300 from Sanskrit. 3. The Title “SRI” become “Si” The word “Sri” comes from Indian language means Prince. The Hiligaynon is the language of Visaya is also like the Higaynon in Hebrew word means “solemn sound”. The word ‘ya” in Hebrew means “Yah” the short form of the name of the Mighty One of Yahshurunites (Israelites). The language of Visaya and Tagalog has many similarities about 3. 1. 700 affixes. 250 words from Arabic and very few words from Persian. In the Philippine History when Fernando Magallanes (Ferdinand Magellan) reached the soil of now the Philippines he met for blood-compact the brother of Raja Kulambo of Limasawa and that person is called “Si”. In Medina the city of Yathrib where residing the tribe of Yahuwdah (Jews) called “Ansar”.According to Merriam-Webster International Unabridged dictionary that the Tagalog language and Visaya language comes from one group of language called Tagala that is branch-language of ancient MalayJavanese language called Kawi which is now instinct. and commanded them. This was written by Historian Teodoro A. The word “Vis” means Spirit in Samsi English Dictionary. while “wa” means “not in you” in Visayan language. This is an evidence that the Apostles were looking for the lost tribe of Israel in India. India was mentioned the furthest place controlled by Kingdom of Persia before Greek and Roman Empires. Raja Si-Lapulapu.500 words from Hebrew. “Si” is the same as the “Sri” in SriVisjaya is a title of honorable person.800 well known words are the same and similar in usage. The Prophet of Islam religion Prophet Mohammed (Peace be upon Him) married KhadiYah a widow from Syria and they reside together with the Ansar people in Medina the city of Yathrib. Go not into the way of the Gentiles (uncircumcised). saying.Agu (Siagu). In Bible Dictionary of the Holy Bible of 1864 the Apostle Thomas was in India and mentioned that he was speared to death by King Misdeus of India. 1. The name Yahya was famous and it was a name of a Yahuwdi (Jewish) person and the name of the son of the Levite Priest ZechariYah and Elizabeth the great granddaughter of Aaron the High Priest-the elder brother of Moses. The Latin language was influenced from Spanish and English.200 from MalayIndonesia. Escaped Remnant Relations with India During Romans Empire the Messiah of Nazareth appeared in Yahrusalem and gave instructions to his 12 disciples in Matthew 10:5-6 “These twelve Yahshu’a sent fort. and the root words which are famous about 5.300 words from English. Holiness and a word of praise and respect to respectable and honorable person in India. Agoncillo 1974 edition page 35 and 36 Filipino History. The Holy Bible PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 87 . and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel”. At that time the Arab people were not yet converted into Mohammed religion and therefore the name YahYa is a Hebrew name not an Arabic name. which means Prince or Holiness. The Tagalog language has 30. Therefore the meaning of “ya-wa” means “Yahweh is not in you” or “evil” which is also a curse word in Hebrew language. Russian. Japanese. In book of Ester 1:1. Therefore the meaning of Sri-Vis-Jaya is “Prince or Holiness Spirit of Jaya”. The Holy Koran In Holy Koran the name of John the son of ZechariYah the priest is called Yahya (please see copy of Sura: Mary ).000 root words. This was about before 622 AD. The word ‘po’ derived from ‘ho’ is an ancient primitive Hebrew words were being mentioned in all dialects of the Philippines.000 words from Spanish. The word “ya-wa” means a cursing word means evil.

Chryse is often coupled with another island Argyre the "Island of Silver" and placed beyond the Ganges. and the I becoming a vowel. the two symbols (J. It is basically the equivalent of the Indian Suvarnadvipa the "Island of Gold. Gradually. the J usually acquiring consonantal force and thus becoming regarded as a consonant. and the letter J comes from letter Y and read as ‘y’.In the New Testament of the Bible a person with a name John (Yahya) is the same name whom the Messiah of Nazareth says that person will not die until Yahshu’a Messiah comes again.” The letter J was invented in 1633 AD about 376 years ago there is no letter “J”. Ptolemy locates both islands east of the Khruses Kersonenson the "Golden Peninsula" i. the "Golden One. I) used initially generally had the consonantal sound of Y as in year. what is that to thee? The letter J The Encyclopedia Americana contains the following on the J: “The form of J was unknown in any alphabet until the 14 century." Josephus calls it in Latin Aurea. Marinos of Tyre and the Periplus of the Erythraean Sea mention Chryse in the first century CE. ‘Yahshu’a and what shall this man do’? Yahshu’a saith unto him. but. I) were differentiated. th SEARCH FOR OPHIR Chryse. In addition to gold. the Malaya Penisula." is the name given by ancient Greek writers to an island rich in gold to the east of India. what is that to thee? Follow thou me” Then went this saying abroad among the brethren." PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 88 . Chin-lin In ancient Chinese literature. which some consider the first European reference to China. North of Chryse in the Periplus was Thin. If I will that he tarry till I come. Large ships brought trade goods back and forth between Chryse and the markets at the mouth of the Ganges. John 21:21-23 “Peter seeing him saith to Yahshu’a. if I will that he tarry till I come. Chryse was also famed for having the finest tortoise shell in the world according to the Periplus. from where the ships of Tyre and Solomon brought back gold and other trade items. If the name of John is YahYa whom Yahshu’a Messiah said will be alive until Yahshu’a comes back. Pomponius Mela. that that disciple should not die: yet Yahshu’a said not unto him. he shall not die. It was not until 1630 that the differentiation became general in England. the name Sri-Vis-Jaya is supposed to be Sri-Vis YahYa. a mysterious region beyond their southern border in Annam was known as Chin-lin "Golden Neighbor" and the Southeast Asian border was also called the "Golden Frontier. and equates the island with biblical Ophir.e. Either symbol (J.

Pigafetta on Raja Siaui of Butuan during Magellan's voyage For brass. and wore two large golden earrings fastened in his ears. the rugged Central Highlands and a policy of constant piracy.. and its scabbard of carved wood. Gold may have been mostly handed down from generation to generation rather than being used as a burial good item. All the dishes of that king are of gold and also some portion of his house as we were told by that king himself.. The Buddhist pilgrim I-Tsing mentions Chin-Chou "Isle of Gold" in the archipelago south of China on his way back from India. Zabag and Wakwak The kingdoms of Zabag and Wakwak. the Philippines fits the bill as a gold-rich realm. gold facial orifice covers to adorn the dead resulting in an increase of ancient gold finds. With this fortified line. referred to the eastern islands of the Malay archipelago i. the kingdom of Champa fortified villages along the old caravan trail. The Captain General forbade too great an PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 89 .. The Philippines has historically been the largest producer of gold in Asia despite its relatively small size and the fact that until 1980 most gold was obtained only through small alluvial deposits. the haft of which was somewhat long and all of gold. Although some ancient gold artifacts have been found in this region. they don't match the age suggested by linguistic reconstruction. famed among the medieval Muslims as rich in gold. they gave us gold in exchange. He had three spots of gold on every tooth. This path became Route Colonial 9 during the French colonial period. the size of walnuts and eggs are found by sifting the earth in the island of that king who came to our ships. of the value of a ducat and a half. the Champa kingdom held the Chinese at bay for a thousand years.e. When the Spanish came they discovered an abundance of gold used among the people of the Philippine islands.. and it was used by the Americans to build the McNamara Line of fortified bases during the Vietnam War. More than a millennium later. the Philippines and Eastern Indonesia.At his side hung a dagger. there arose a practice of using gold eye covers.For 14 pounds of iron we received 10 pieces of gold. In this sense. After the fall of the Chin dynasty in the 5th century. Cham raids on Tongking became so frequent that the governor appealed to the emperor for assistance. and his teeth appeared as if bound with gold.. The country has consistently ranked second in the world behind only South Africa in gold deposits per land area. A war of attrition between China and Champa began that lasted until the rise of the T'ang dynasty. Here are some relevant quotes: Pieces of gold. China was well aware of the golden lands far to the south. iron and other weighty articles.During this time though. the popularity of dental gold to decorate the teeth significantly increased the amount of gold found at archaeological sites. In about the second century CE. and then.When China invaded Annam (northern Vietnam) in the first century BCE.. Zabag was based in what would later become the kingdom of Lusung.He had a covering of silk on his head.

On their arms they wear armlets of wrought gold. covered with black pitch in many foldings. without which order every sailor would have parted with all he had to obtain this metal. or numerous cluster of islands. 1609 ". had sight of six or seven additional islands. but even slaves possess and wear golden trinkets upon their persons. Antonio Galvão in 1555 describing the journey of Bartholomew de la Torre in 1548 ". which they esteem highly. Pigafetta on gold trade in Cebu Sailing in this manner. They wear around the legs some strings of these stones. there are many gold mines. which was a sure sign that there was some of that metal in their country.. chains. Likewise the individual subjects of these chiefs have a great quantity of the said jewels of gold. Assays have been made. who say that the natives work them as is done in Nueva Espana with the mines of silver. yielding so great wealth that I shall not endeavor to describe them. This is PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 90 . for some time. and certain cords. the natives proceed more slowly in this . Antonio de Morga. on island of Luzon.. and.. they were obliged by continual contrary winds. and other blue and white stones. and much better clothed than in any other of the islands of these parts. in 16° of north latitude. some larger than others. but did not anchor at any of them. and with links in our fashion.. There are so many of these chiefs that they are innumerable. and they had many golden ornaments. 1574 About their necks they wear gold necklaces. Some wear strings of precious stones--cornelians and agates.the ore is so rich that I will not write any more about it. but I swear by Christ that there is more gold on this island than there is iron in all Biscay. 1574 There are some chiefs in this island who have on their persons ten or twelve thousand ducats' worth of gold in jewels--to say nothing of the lands. and which are very large and made in different patterns. Time will prove the truth. Guido de Lavezaris at al. daggers of gold. with beautiful wellproportioned women. and other very rich trinkets.and content themselves with what they already possess in jewels and gold ingots handed down from antiquity and inherited from their ancestors. which they call calombigas. as in these mines. openly and freely. and in their way back. lest I be suspected of lying.anxiety for receiving gold. These are generally seen among them. They found also an archipelago. as I might possibly come under a suspicion of exaggerating." Hernando Riquel et al. in 15 or 16 degrees of north latitude. and not only the chiefs and freemen have plenty of these jewels. to bear up again for the Philippine islands. as garters. and mines that they own. some of which have been inspected by the Spaniards. and earrings of solid gold. slaves.. wrought like spun wax. which they wear on their persons--bracelets. 1574 In this island.. Hernando Riquel et al. the vein of ore here is continous. which would have ruined our commerce forever. well inhabited by a white people.

. is when King Solomon’s navy of ships going to Ophir for gold) Mines dating back to at least 1." PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 91 . References: Legeza..000 B. ". where he had had much experience in navigation and trade.considerable." Arts of Asia 1981. J. Jaba. They also seemed to have worked in brass using tin that was likely imported from the Malay Peninsula. calombigas.000 B. and China. July-Aug. pp. When the Spanish arrived the Filipinos worked various mines of gold." As the missionary Francisco Colín wrote in 1663: In the punishment of crimes of violence the social rank of the slayer and slain made a great deal of difference.000 B. and earrings. and the slayer could not pay the blood price. for he must be poor and wrethced who has no gold chains. calombigas. II.C. not only of matters concerning these Filipinas Islands. 1609 The Portugese explorer Pedro Fidalgo in 1545 found gold so abundant on Luzon the inhabitants were willing to trade two pezoes of gold for one pezo of silver. Borney. 1988. India. 2004. Vol. 116. If the slain was a chief. but those of Maluco." Antonio de Morga. and occasionally in some areas. "Prehistoric gold ornaments from the Central Bank of the Philippines. the natives proceed more slowly in this.C. even better than that found in Europe. Ramon N. "Tantric Elements in pre-Hispanic Philippines Gold Art.T." Arts of Asia. most of the gold traded into Brunei came from Luzon. copper and iron. all his kinsfolk took the warpath against the slayer and his kinfolk. Have Been Found in the Philippines According to De Morga: (1.Villegas. Malaca. Manila: Bangko Central ng Pilipinas. and earrings. the Philippines was so gilded with gold that most of the gold mines had been neglected. silver.54.. and content themselves with what they already possess in jewels and gold ingots handed down from antiquity and inherited from their ancestors. and this state of war continued until arbiters were able to determine the amount of gold which had to be paid for the killing… The death penalty was not imposed by public authority save in cases where both the slayer and slain were commoners. Blair and Robertson. have been found in the Philippines. Ginto: History Wrought in Gold. When the Spanish arrived. (Mentions gold jewelry of Philippine origin in first century CE Egypt) Peralta.4. no. Laszlo.C. Legazpi describes one of the "Moro" pilots captured from Butuan: ". Mines Dating Back to at Least 1. for he must be poor and wrethced who has no gold chains.129-136. p.. p. This is considerable.a most experienced man who had much knowledge. That island was known as Lusung Dao or "Golden Luzon" to the Chinese who also traded for gold in this region. The iron work in particular was said to be of very high quality in some cases. When the Portuguese first arrived.

p. are showcased in J. 131) along a discussion of Philippine Tantric art. which included necklaces. to overlay the walls of the houses withal) ". PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 92 . p. armlets and rings placed around the waist. All the dishes of the king are of gold. of the gold of Ophir. gold dagger handles.they possess great skill in mixing it [gold] with other metals. no." Arts of Asia. p. that unless it is melted they can deceive all men. Some outstanding examples of Philippine jewelry. by sifting the earth. T. even foreigners desired Filipino gold products. They give it an outside appearance so natural and perfect. These finds are mentioned in Laszlo Legeza's "Tantric elements in pre-Hispanic Philippines Gold Art.4. p. and seven thousand talents of refined silver..4.54 Apparently. Jul-Aug 1988. things seem to already diminished from Pigafetta's time: "On the island [Butuan] where the king came to the ship." Pigafetta goes on to describe the huge gold ornaments.54." (Arts of Asia. belts. Jul-Aug 1988. and his whole house is very well set up..According to Pigafetta: However. tooth plating and even gold that was used to decorate the outside of houses! On the gold work of the Filipinos is this description of the people of Mindoro: ( copied by Israel recorded in 1Chronicles 29:4 Even three thousand talents of gold. pieces of gold as large as walnuts or eggs are to be found. even the best of silversmiths. no. and so fine a ring." Arts of Asia 1981. Recent discoveries show that gold jewelry of Philippine origin was found in Egypt near the beginning of the era. Peralta's "Prehistoric gold ornaments from the Central Bank of the Philippines. 131 Arts of Asia 1981.

5:25 Metuselah-Methuselah 3118 Gen.E.11:12 Selah-Shawlakh-to send away 2269 Gen.5:31 Death of Lamech 2336 Gen.5:23 Enoch taken away 2950 Gen.11:24 Thare-Tehrakh-trembling 2044 Gen.11:14 (15)Peleg-Pawleg-to divide (Yoktam father of Ophir) 2235 Gen.5:5 Death of Adam 3005 Gen. wives survived Archaeological Findings: Ancient Ebla In 1974 at site of ancient Ebla northern Syria.5:20 Death of Yared 2436 Gen.5:9 Enosh-Awnash-to be frail 3667 Gen.5:15 Mahalalel-Halal-praise Yah 3532 Gen.C.5:18 Yared-Yared-to descend to lower region 3370 Gen.5:32 Shem-Seem-call a name.5:28-29 Lamech-Lehmek-uncertain 3062 Gen.7:6 Ark of Noah Great flood.5:21 Enoch-Kawnek-discipline 3305 Gen. (Before Common Era) HEBREW NAME-MEANING-EVENTS 3992 Dan.5:3-6 Seth –Sheeth-appoint 3757 Gen.10:25 Tower of Babel-Migdalah Bawlal Confounded the language of Son of Man.11:10 Arphakshad-Rawpad-to refresh 2299 Gen.9:24-27 Creation of (1)Adam-Awdam-to show blood in face 3862 Gen.17:9-10 PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 93 .5:27 Death of Metuselah 2336 Gen.11:26(20)Abram(Abraham) Father to be raise of people.5:12 Cainan-Kane-a nest 3597 Gen.Noah and 3 children.5:28 (10)Noah-Nooakh-to rest 2852 Gen.5:8 Death of Seth 2936 Gen.Covenant Gen. 2205 Gen. exemplify the plethora of pre-flood and post flood writings 2334 Gen.5:14 Death of Cainan 2702 Gen.5:17 Death of Mahalalel 2570 Gen.11:14 Heber-Awba-crossover 2235 Gen.11:20 Serug-Sawrag-to intwine 2143 Gen.11:18 Reu-Rawaw-shepherd 2173 Gen.CHRONOLOGICAL EVENTS BASED ON HOLY BIBLE RECORDS YEAR REFERENCE B. Heber language was called Hebrew from name Heber.5:11 Death of Enosh 2757 Gen.11:22 Nachor-Nakharaw-to snore 2114 Gen.Ham Yahpet born 2341 Gen.

25:26 (22)Yahkoob-Awkab-heel catcher-change to Yahshear-to be straight 1869 Gen.11:21 Death of Reu 1958 Gen. capital of Hittite History and culture). 8280 Yisrawale (Israel) means “Prince of Sarah” to distinguished from Ismael means “In the name of my master Sarah” 1354 Ex.11:17 Death of Heber 1784 Gen.Gen.15:20 Hittite Archaeological Findings: Hittites Monuments In 1906 excavation at Boghazkoy (ancient Hattusas. Passover Moses brought out of Masry all (13 Tribes) Tribes of Yisrawale.11:5 (21)Isaac-Tsawkhak-to laugh outright.21:14 Ismael sent to Masry (Egypt) 1943 Gen.37:28 The 12 Sons of Yahshear .17:25 Ismael Abraham is 86 years old when Ismael born by Hagar 1944 Gen.11:13 Death of Arphakshad 1884 Gen.9:29 Death of Noah 1966 Gen.11:25 Death of Nachor 1986 Gen.11:32 Death of Thare 1896 Gen.25:7 Death of Abraham 1866 Gen.47:9 Yahkoob and 11 sons enter Masry for 400 years Yahkoob died in Masry Yohseph died in Masry SEC no.11:23 Death of Serug 1009 Gen. 1996 Gen.11:15 Death of Selah 1836 Gen. born by Sarah Gen.11:11 Death of Shem 1805 Gen. In Carchemish. 874 1Kings 6:1 480 years From Exodus to 4th year of King YahdidiYah (Solomon) 838 1Kings 11:42 Divided Kingdom 838 1Kings 14:2 King Rehoboam-Rakhobam King Jeroboam-Yeroboam 2 tribes City of Yahrusalem 10 tribes City of Samaria (Yisrawale) 821 1Kings 15:20 King Abia-AbiYah-father is Yah 818 1Kings 15:10 King Asa-Awsaw 816 815 792 791 787 1Kings 15:25 1Kings 15:28 1Kings 16:18 1Kings 16:15 1Kings 16:23 King Nadab King Baasha King Elah King Zimri King Omri-bought the hills of Samaria from Page 94 PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA .11:19 Death of Peleg 1995 Gen.Yohseph sold to Ismael and to Masry (Egyptian) 1764 Gen. Euprates River in Syria unearthed the Hittites monuments in the later half of the 19th century. 3478 from no.35:28 Death of Isaac 1754 Gen.12:40 Exodus of Moses-Mawshaw-to pull out of water.

Hosea.21.27:1 King Yoatam-Yahthawn-Yah is perfect 600 2Chro. Ezekiel period Page 95 PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA .28:1 King Acaz-Awkhaz-to sieze possesor 588 2Kings 15:30 584 2Chro.5 King Yoraim – Yaham-people of Yahweh 744 2Chro.Isaiah. Amos 630 2Kings 15:8 King ZachariYah 629 629 619 617 2Kings 15:13 2Kings 15:17 2Kings 15:23 2Kings 15:23 King Shallum King Menahim King Pekahiah King Pekah-Tribe of Nepthali deported to Assyria 616 2Chro.3:4-5. MicaYah period King Mesha of Moab inscribed in stone erected as historical record of his revolt against Yisrawale as recorded in 2Kings 1:1.25:1 King Amasiah-AwmatsYah-strength of Yah 682 2Kings 14:23 King Yeroboam 668 2Kings26:3 King Uziah-OozeeYah-power of Yah . Start of Captivity.22:12 Queen Atali-Athlahee-Yah strength of Yah 737 2Chro.780 1Kings 16:29 Shemer where Samaria name comes King Ahab-EliYah.29:1 King Ezequiaz-ChawzkYah-strengt of Yah 578 2Kings 17:24 King Hoshea Shalmanazer King of Assyria deported 9 tribes of Yisrawale into Assyria. Elisha. Reason is that they cannot pronounced the name Yahweh in their Moabite language so they just copied the name in original form of writings. ObadiYah. The name Yahweh inscribed in ancient Paleo-Hebrew characters while the whole text was written in PhoenicianMoabite form.24:1 King Yoash-Yahaysh-Yah fired 715 2Kings 13:1 (ZechariYah stoned to death) King Yehoahaz 700 2Kings 13:10 King Yoash 697 2Chro.22:2 King Ahaziah-AwkhasYah-Yah has siezed 743 2Kings 9:24 King Yehu-he killed both kings Yoram and Ahaziah 743 2Chor. Archaeological Findings: Moabite stone 776 1Kings 22:51 King Yehoshaphat 760 1Kings 22:51 King Ahaziah 758 2Kings 3:1 King Yoram 744 2Chro.

7 p. and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.Egypt.33:21 King Amon-Awmone-skilled 498 2Chro. Know therefore and understand.Pathros. Daniel 9:2) ―Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city. And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off.5 Nations Replaced Yisrawale (Abba. and to make an end of sins. that from the going forth the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks. and to bring in everlasting righteousness. a day of fasting on the 10th day of the 7th month. and to anoint the most Holy.Hammath and from the islands of the sea. to finish the transgression. and to seal up the vision and prophecy.680 BLASPHEMY = The Sacred Name pronounced “Yah-oo-ay” was avoided to pronounced during Assyrian Captivity but only High Priest can utter that Name eight (8) times on the Day of Atonement. and the end thereof shall be with a flood.33:1 King Manases-Nawshaw-causing to forget 500 2Chro.Hammath. And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease.Cutha. and three-score and two weeks: the street shall be built again. 555 2Chro. but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary. and to make reconciliation for iniquity.Shinar. ZephaniYah period 480 2Chro. Encyclopedia Judaica YHWH vol.Cush. and the wall. even in trouble times.Separvaim and Babylon) Isaiah 11:11 ESCAPED REMNANT ESCAPED REMNANT from Assyria. and for PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 96 .Elam.35:19 King Yosias restored the Feast of Passover 2Chro.36:2 King Yoacas-EeshYah-formation of Yah 467 2Chro. Sanhedrin (Highest Court) ruled a decree of offense of BLASPHEMY to whoever pronounced and uttered that name in public or in solemn assemblies and instead they substituted the word ADONAI the name of diety of Canaan where they were living.36:4-5 King Yoaquim-YahkoonYah-Yah will establish 464 Daniel 1:1 King Nebuchadnesar of Babylonia Start of Babylonian Captivity 464 BCE is 463 years BCE plus 27-28 CE the 49th year Sabbathical year = 490 years as prophesied by Daniel in Daniel 9:24-27 Daniel 9:24-27 (Jeremiah 25:11.34:1 King Yosias-YahayshYah-fire of Yah.

D. second year On year 0030-0031 A.D. The next Jubilee Year on year 2037-2038 A.D. From ministerial of Yahshu‘a Messiah of Nazareth in Yisrawale to year 1988-1989 A.D. Total of 69 Jubilee Years happened from Exodux of Moses to year 1988-1989 A.D. a Sabbathical Year or 28th year On year 2022-2023 A. 70th Jubilee Year In Leviticus 25 was mentioned the Jubilee year is the 50th year and the first year of the 49th year cycle. even until the consummation. is a Jubilee Year the 70th Jubilee Year from Exodus of Moses. is a Jubilee Year On year 1994-1995 A.D.D. a Sabbathical Year or 49th year On year 1988-1989 A.the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 97 . a Sabbathical Year or 14th year On year 2008-2009 A.will be the 70th Jubille Years from Exodus of Moses. third year (three) On year 0031-0032 A.D.D.‖ Seventy weeks 490 years from Babylonian Captivity (70 x 7 = 490 years (Sabbathical Year) On year 0027-0028 A. happened 40 Jubilee Years. From Exodus of Moses to start of Babylonian Captivity happened 19 Jubilee Years. a Sabbathical Year or 35th year On year 2029-2030 A.D. a Sabbathical Year or 21st year On year 2015-2016 A.Jubilee Year.D.D.D.D. From Babylonian Captivity to Ministerial of Yahshu‘a Messiah of Nazareth in Yisrawale happened 10 Jubilee Years. Jubilee year or first year or the 50th year On year 0029-0030 A.D. fourth year. a Sabbathical Year or 42nd year On year 2036-2037 A.D. Sabbathical year or 49th year (seven weeks is Sabbathical Year) On year 0028-0029 A. a Sabbathical Year or 7th year On year 2001-2002 A. and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate. on 14th day of the first month (Abib) is Passover day (two weeks) the impalement of Son of Man NOT the Son of Yahweh On year 1987-88 A.D. a Sabbathical Year or 49th year On year 2037-2038 A.D.

and ask for the old paths. NI YAHSHU’A MESSIAH? Jeremiah 6:16 Thus saith . But they said.ANO ANG SINA-UNANG PANANAMPALATAYA NI ABRAHAM. We will not walk therein. Circumcision Aaron son and Levites Ten Commandments of Yahweh Appointed Feast of Yahweh PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 98 . MGA PUNDASYON NG PANANAMPALATAYA KAY YAHWEH MGA BATAS NA MAGPAKAILANMAN NI YAHWEH (FOREVER LAWS OF YAHWEH) GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION LEV. Stand ye in the ways. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18 TEN COMMANDMENTS EXODUS 29:1-9 AARON SON AND LEVITES PRIEST 1. 2. and walk therein. where is the good way. and see. 3. and ye shall find rest for your souls. 4. NI DATH MOSES.

But take ye heed: behold. he hath broken my covenant. Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house. thou. which is not of thy seed. and to thy seed after thee. or bought with money of any stranger. and he that is bought with thy money. and to thy seed after thee. for an everlasting possession. he that is born in the house. (CIRCUMCISION) WALANG-HANGGANG TIPAN KAY YAHWEH: Genesis 17:7 And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an EVERLASTING COVENANT.FALSE MESSIAH AND FALSE PROPHETS SHALL RISE Mark 13:22-23'For false Messiahs and false prophets shall rise. to be the MIGHTY-ONE unto thee. and I will be their MIGHTY-ONE . if it were possible. Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you. which ye shall keep. Genesis 17:8 And I will give unto thee. Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore. the land wherein thou art a stranger. and thy seed after thee in their generations. Every man child among you shall be circumcised. that soul shall be cut off from his people. and it shall be a token of the covenant betwixt me and you. even the elect. Genesis 17:9 And YAHWEH said unto Abraham. I have foretold you all things'. between me and you and thy seed after thee. and shall shew signs and wonders. Genesis 17:11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 99 . to seduce. HINDI NATIN MASISISI ANG MGA KASALUKUYANG TIGAPAGTURO NG BIBLIA DAHIL HINDI NILA PINAGTUUNAN NG MALALIM NA PANSIN NA PAGKATAPOS NG MINISTERIAL NI YAHSHU‟A MESSIAH AY LALABAS ANG MGA BULAANG MESSIAH AT MGA BULAANG PROPETA NA MAGTUTURO NG MGA KASINUNGALINGAN AT BABAGUHIN ANG NAITATAG NA MAGPAKAILANMANG PUNDASYON (FOREVER LAW). must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an EVERLASTING COVENANT. 1. every man child in your generations. all the land of Canaan. Genesis 17:10 This is my covenant. Genesis 17:14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised.

MGA INA-ARAL NG MGA BULAANG PROPETA

Ang itinuturo ng mga BULAANG PROPETA ay tinanggal na raw ang pagtutuli na ―WalangHanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh. Ang ibig sabihin ng ‗walang-hanggang tipan‘ ay ‗Forever Contract‘ na hindi pwedeng palitan kahit-kailan at hindi pwedeng palitan ng kahit na sino pang Apostol o si Pablo man. Dahil sa hindi naraw umiiral ang ‗walang-hanggang tipan‘ na pagtutuli ay pwede na ngayon ang mga hindi-tuli (supot). Sa ganitong aral ay binale-wala na nila ang Walang-Hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh (Genesis 17:7-10). Kasi nalito sila sa nabasa nila sa Gawa 15:1-2 na tinutulan ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba ang mga Hudyo na nagsasabi na ‗kailangang magpatuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses kung hindi ay hindi kayo maliligtas‘. Ang pamamaraan ni Abraham ang dapat ipatupad kaya tinutulan ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba ang mga Hudyong nagtuturo sa pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses. Ito ang resulta ng ang mga Pare na Hindi-Levita at Pare na Hindi Israelita ( 1Kings 12:31-32, 1Kings 13:33-34, 2Chronicles 11:13-17, 2 Kings 17:24-xxNehemiah 7:61-64xx) ay hindi naunawaan ang Genesis 17:9-14. Katunayan hindi tutol si Apostol Saul (Pablo) sa Pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Abraham. Pagkagaling ni Apostol Saul sa pakikipag-usap sa mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem tungkol sa suliranin ng pagtutuli ay tinuli ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) si Timoteo sa Gawa 16:3-4 at ibinalita pa sa lahat ng lugar na pinuntahan nila ang naging desisyon ng mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem tungkol sa pagtutuli. Ang naging dahilan ng kalituhan ay ang pagtutol ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba sa pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses at hindi sa pamamaraan ni Abraham na orihinal na pamamaraan ng pagtutuli. Pagkatapos na makunsulta ang mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem na huwag ng gambalain ang mga Hentil (di-tuli) na mananampalataya dahil binabasa naman tuwing Sabbath ang mga batas sa aklat ni Moses, samakatwid ay matututuhan din nila iyon, ay tumuloy na ng lakad si Apostol Saul (Pablo) kasama si Silas tumungo sa Syria at Cilicia at tumuloy sa Derbe at Lystra na nadatnan nila si Timoteo na mananampalataya kaya tinuli ni Apostol Saul si Timoteo. Isa pang kalituhan ay ang pagkakalagay ng chapter sa Gawa 15 ay inihiwalay ang chapter 16 ni Padre Hugo noong ika-12 Siglo ng pairalin at lagyan na ng Chapter at Verses ang Biblia. Paanong masasabi ng mga Hindi-Tuli (supot) na pwede na sila na makasama sa Tamang Pananampalataya na may Walang–hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh kung hindi sila magpapatuli ? Sa Genesis 17:14 ay sinabi ni Yahweh na ‗hindi kasama‟ ang mga di-tuli (supot) dahil sinira nila ang kontrata o tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh. Ngunit sa I Corinto 7:18-19 at sa Galatia 5:2 at sa Galatia 6:13 ang konklusyon ni Apostol Saul ay ―dahil ang mga taong ‗tuli‘ (masasamang Hudyo) na hindi naman sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh ay hinihimuk pa silang mga (Hintil) hindi tuli na magpatuli upang magaya sa kanilang mga tuli (masasamang Hudyo) na hindi sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh‖, kaya bale-wala ang kahalagahan ng kanilang pagka-tuli dahil sila ay hindi naman sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh. Nasasainyo na iyan kung gusto ninyong sumunod kay Apostol Saul ay Pauline belief kayo o gusto ninyong sumunod kay Yahweh na sinasamba ni Abraham ay Abrahamic belief kayo. Ngunit ang sinulat ni Apostol Saul ay malalalim kaya nagbilin ang Disipolo ni Yahshu‘a na si Pedro sa 2 Pedro 3:15-16 at si Apostol Saul ay hindi Levita kundi mula sa lahi ni BenYahmin Phillipians 3:1-5 at galing sa paniniwala ng mga Pariseo. Basta ang sabi ni YAHWEH ang Pinakamakapangyarihan sa lahat at sinasamba ni Abraham na ‗hindi kasama‟ ang mga di-tuli (supot) dahil sinira nila ang kontrata o tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh.

PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA

Page 100

Those Circumcised who Do Not Keep the Law of Yahweh, even they are circumcised, the Messiah shall have no profit on them
Galations 6:13 For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. Galations 5:2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, the Messiah shall profit you nothing.

Being Uncircumcised shall be cut- off and put away from the Covenant of Yahweh to Abraham Gen. 17:14.
1Corinthians 7:18 Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised. 1Corinthians 7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of YAHWEH. Uncircumcised man can Keep the Commandment of YAHWEH but he is out of the Covenant of Abraham to YAHWEH.

DECISION OF JAMES
Acts 15:19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to YAHWEH: Acts 15:20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood. Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath day. The Teaching is Introductory to the Gentiles for the book of Moses being preach and read in the synagogues every Sabbath day, they will Increased their learning soon and the Gentiles can follow the Laws and Statutes of YAHWEH as in Genesis 17:1214. Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed. Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant. Genesis 17:14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.

PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA

Page 101

2.

AARON SON AND LEVITES:
Exodus 29:1 And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office: Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish, Exodus 29:2 And unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened anointed with oil: of wheaten flour shalt thou make them. Exodus 29:3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams. Exodus 29:4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water. Exodus 29:5 And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod: Exodus 29:6 And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre. Exodus 29:7 Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him. Exodus 29:8 And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them. Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a PERPETUAL STATUTE: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

PERPETUAL STATUTE (WALANG-HANGGANG BATAS NI YAHWEH)
perpetual [pər péchoo əl] adj 1. lasting for ever: lasting for all time 2. lasting indefinitely: lasting for an indefinitely long time 3. occurring repeatedly: occurring over and over statute [státtyoot] n 1.LAW law enacted by legislature: a law established by a legislative body, for example an Act of Parliament 2.BUSINESS established rule: a permanent established rule or law, especially one involved in the running of a company or other organization

PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA

Page 102

Cyril ng Alexandria ang Cappadocian Fathers (Basil ng Caesarea. Sinulat niya ang Clement of Alexandria.150-211/216). Athanasius ng Alexandria. Lumitaw ang mga pekeng-pari na walang pinanggalingan lahing na maipakita na sila ay lahing Levita. Didache at Shepherd of Hermas ay kasulatan ng mga Church Fathers Clement ng Roma ay sinulat ang 1 Clement noong 96 A. Hammath at Babylonia na tinawag na Paring Israelita na hindi naman Israelita. o Origen Adamantius (c 185 . Ang Patriarka ng Alexandria una ay sumusuporta sa kanya ngunit siya ay tinanggal dahil naordinahan ng walang permiso ng Patriarka. sapalagay mo may tama silang itinuro? 2 Kings 17:24-41 Itinapon ang mga Israelita kasama ang mga Paring Hindi-Levita at ang isa lang ang pinabalik sa Samaria para magturo samakatwid nag-ordain siya ng mga Pari na nagmula sa Abba. Separvaim . Binanggit siya sa mga sulat ni Apostol Pablo.D. 2nd century. at Maximus ang Confessor. sa ngayon ay Lyons. Gregory Nazianzus. Sa kanyang kaalaman sa Hebreo itinuwid niya ang Septuagint at sumulat PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 103 . Nehemiah 7:61-66 Ang Tunay na pari ay Levita na lahi ni Aaron (Ex. noon nagsimula ang pagkalikha ng New Testament noong 180 A. Peter ng Sebaste & Gregory ng Nyssa). Clement ng Alexandria Clement of Alexandria (Titus Flavius Clemens) (c. Origen of Alexandria Origen. ay kaanib ng iskwelahan at simbahan ng Alexandria.D. Clement ng Alexandria. Siya ay Desipolo ni John (YahYah) na anak ni Zebedee na pinaniniwalaan na sumulat ng ika-apat na Gospel. end of 2nd/beginning of 3rd century) ay Bishop ng Lugdunum sa Gaul. Siya ay disipolo ni Polycarp. Irenaeus ng Lyons Saint Irenaeus. Polycarp ng Smyrna ay isang Bishop ng Smyrna (ngayon ay Izmir. Siya ang unang tumanggap na ang apat na Gospel ay katanggap-tanggap na piliin. (b. d. John Chrysostom. Irenaeus ng Lyons. Eusebius na ipinagpipilitan na si Polycarp ay kasama ni John the Evangelist. Turkey).c254) isa sa mga naunangChristian eskolar at isang Egyptian na nagtuturo sa Alexandria kung saan nagturo rin si Clement..MGA PEKENG-PARI 2kings 13:33-34 Pinalitan ang mga Levitang Pare ng mga Hindi-Levita ni Haring Jeroboam ng Israel. Cutha. GREEK FATHERS: Clement ng Rome. NAKILALANG MGA PEKENG-PARI O ANG MGA CHURCH FATHERS AT ANG KANILANG BULAANG-ARAL Clement ng Rome Ignatius ng Antioch ay istudyante ng Desipolong si John (YahYah) ay sumulat sa mga naunang Christians bago siya patayin sa Roma. France. 29:1-9) na ang natira ay si Ezra.

Sa unang hanay ay Hebreo at sa ikalawang hanay ay Hebrew sa Greek bersyon at ang ikatlong hanay ay ang Makabagong Greek bersyon na Aquila ng Sinope‘s Greek bersyon. Symmachus the Ebionite's version. EMPEROR CONSTANTINE Caesar Flavius Valerius Aurelius Constantinus Augustus (27 February c. Siya ang pumalit pagkamatay ni Peter ng Alexandria sa kapanahunan ng Pagpapahirap ni Diocletian . Ang ika-limang hanay na kumbinasyon ng pinagsama-samang bersyon ng Greek ay kinopya ng marami at isinalin muli ngunit tinanggal ang mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon nagmula.D. Coptic Orthodox. Pope Achillas of Alexandria ang pang 18 Papa ng Coptic Orthodox Church at ng Greek Church ng Alexandria noong 312 hanggang 313 A. na isang Christian scholar ng Alexandria ay binuo ang ‗Hexapla‟ na binubuo ng anim na hanay na sa unang hanay ang bersyong Hebrew Text. Sa kanya si Yahweh ay hindi makapangyarihan kundi isa lamang Unang Prinsipyo at ang antas ng Messiah ay mas mababa.000 aklat. Hebrew in Greek letters. The term "hexapla" signifies "six-fold" or "six-columned".unawa sa Trinity ang pre-existence ng kaluluwa ay idineklara na isang paglait. siya ay naimpluwensyahan ng mga sumusuporta kay Arius upang tanggalin ang suspensyon kay Arius. commonly known in English as Constantine I.D. ang ika-lima ay ang LXX o Septuagint na pinagsama-sama ang lahat ng Greek bersyon na may mga paliwanag kung saang bersyon ito nagmula. ika-apat ang Pinaka-lumang Greek Septuagint bersyon Symmachus ang Ebionite‘s bersyon. 272 – 22 May 337). was Roman emperor from 306. Sa resulta nito ay ibinalik si Arius bilang Pari sa Bucalis na isang pinakamatanda at maimpluwensyang simbahan sa Alexandria. Sa pamumuno ni Achillas bilang Patriarka. the LXX or Septuagint. The term "hexapla" is also applied to Origen's 3rd century edition of the Old Testament. and the sole holder of that office from 324 until his death in 337A. Siya ay kasing galing sa Greek philosophy at theological science kapantay ni Athanasius ng Alexandria at tinawag siyang "Achillas the Great". Oriental Orthodox and Byzantine Catholic Christians) Saint Constantine (pronounced /ˈ kɒnstɛntaɪn/). Si Origen noong 235 A. Ang pang-anim ang Theodotion bersyon.D. in Hebrew. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 104 . Constantine the Great. Pope Theonas of Alexandria ay ang Punong Papa ng Alexandria na naging Coptic Church at ang Greek Church ng Alexandria noong 282 hanggang 300 A. at naging lider ng Catechetical School of Alexandria sa pagkawala ni Pierius na naging martir ng Alexandria. or (among Eastern Orthodox. Itong pinagsama-samang mga teksto ay naging unang paniniwala ng mga Christian rebisyon ng Septuagint na tinawag na “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”.ng mga komentaryong napasama nang isalin sa mga aklat sa Biblia. Sumulat siya ng mahigit 6. and describes the arrangement of the six English versions underneath the Greek text in the book. which present six versions of the old testament. Si Philo at Josephus ay nagtiwala at pinagbasehan ang Septuagint sa kanilang mga sinulat na patungkol sa mga kasulatan ng Hudyo. ang kanyang pagkaka. Si Achillas naman ay inordinahan na Pari ni Pierius. Aquila of Sinope's Greek version. Minana niya ang mga problema ng simbahan kagaya ng Meletian heresy at ang patuloy na alitan sa Arianism.D. at ang Lumang Greek bersyon ng Septuagint ay hindi isinama sa pagkakasalin.

Ang 27 aklat na pinagbasehan ay ang rebisyon ng ―HEXAPLAR RECENSION”. 50 KOPYA NG BIBLIA NI CONSTANTINE Noong 322 A. At the same time the emperor informed him. they were sent off for the emperor's inspection 'three or four at a time'. that the pages had 'three or four columns of script'. inutusan ni Emperor Constantine si Eusebius na gumawa ng 50 kopya ng Banal na Kasulatan na ginawa ng Kilalang-Manunulat at isulat na maliwanag na madaling maintindihan at sa tatlo o apat na kopya ay ihatid sa kanya upang siyasatin at gamitin ang dalawang karwahe ng kaharian sa paghahatid. in a letter still preserved to us. Of course.37) The exact meaning of the concluding words has been taken in a half dozen different senses. wishing to promote and organize Christian worship in the growing number of churches in Constantinople. who took care to tell us at some length about the fluctuations of opinion in regard to certain books. The Bibles of Constantine There is another piece of evidence that bears on the subject of the canon . or that as the copies were completed.000 taon.even though we may not know how to interpret it. all uniform. directed Eusebius to have 50 copies of the sacred Scriptures made by practiced scribes and written legibly on prepared parchment. that everything necessary for doing this was placed at his command. (Vita Const.36. has not one word to say regarding the choice he made on this important occasion. About the year 322 CE. at binigyang laya ang mga religion sa kanyang nasasakupang emperyo. at least within the bounds of the patriarchate of Constantinople. could not but exercise a great influence on great influence on future copies. According to Eusebius: Such were the emperor's commands. which we sent him in magnificent and elaborately bound volumes of a threefold and fourfold form. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 105 . 4. Sa Latin Church kahit hindi siya ginawang santo ngunit siya ay tinawag nila na ―Constantine The great‖ sa kanyang kontribusyon sa Christianity. and would help forward the process of arriving at a commonly accepted New Testament in the East. Some have suggested that the codex Sinaiticus is one of the 50 bibles commissioned by Constantine. but its Alexandrian type of text makes this unlikely. among other things two public carriages for conveying the completed manuscripts to the emperor for his personal inspection.D. Ginawa siya at ang kanyang ina si Reyna Helena bilang Santo ng Eastern Orthodox Church at Eastern Catholic Churches of Byzantine. The astonishing thing is that Eusebius. Si Eusebius ay kumuha ng mga aklat sa kanyang lugar sa Caesarea ng mga bagong-salin na mga aklat mula sa Hexaplar Recension na nagmula sa sulat ni Origen na ―Hexapla”.Kilala bilang kauna-unahang Roman Emperor na naging Christian . 50 magnificent copies. the emperor Constantine. which were followed by the immediate execution of the work itself. Si Constantine ay ginawa ang sina-unang Greek colony ng Byzantium bilang bagong imperial residence ang Constantinople na nanatiling kapital ng Byzantine Empire sa loob ng 1. Two of the most popular are.

Egypt ang nagpasimuno ng Arianism. often called the Hexaplar recension. 250 or 256 . a comprehensive comparison of the ancient versions and Hebrew text side-by-side in six columns. Thus this combined text became the first major Christian recension of the LXX. inutos ni Emperor Constantine ang pagsunog sa lahat ng sulat ni Arius at ang mga natira sa sinulat ni Arius ay sinira ng mga nakalaban ni Arius. who attributed these to Lucian and Hesychius. Noong 318 A.k. Ipinilit niya na si Iesous ( Jesus) "ang Son of God. Pope ng Alexandria. στἰχος) belonged.. In the first column was the contemporary Hebrew.D. Si Bishop Peter ay pinalitan ni Bishop Achillas ay muling tinanggap bilang Pari si Arius sa simbahan ng Baucalis sa distrito ng Alexandria. completed the Hexapla. Si Arius ay estudyante ni Saint Lucian ng Antioch. ang kanyang ama ay si Ammonius. siya ay ang lider na kontra sa Arianism sa First Council of Nicaea. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 106 . two other major recensions were identified by Jerome. then the newer Greek versions each in their own columns. hanggang pagkamatay niya noong 326 A.D. Si Arius kasama ang kanyang tigasunod na mga Pari ay na excommunikado. nakipagtalo siya sa kanyang Bishop si Alexander ng Alexandria na pumalit kay Bishop Achillas. Sa panahong iyon si Constantine I ay ang naging Emperador ng Silanganan noong 324 A. Perhaps the voluminous Hexapla was never copied in its entirety. Alexander Bishop ng Alexandria Alexander ng Alexandria ay pang 19 na Patriarka ng Alexandria mula 313 A. pumalit kay Bishop Alexander ng Alexandria. eventually without the editing marks. Siya ay kilala sa aral niyang Trinity. Siya ay mula sa Libya na sakop pa ng Egypt. with diacritical markings (a. and the older uncombined text of the LXX was neglected. Much of this work was lost. Siya ay na excommunikado ni Bishop Peter ng Alexandria sa kanyang pagsuporta sa paniniwala ni Meletius.D. "critical signs" or "Aristarchian signs")." ay hindi katulad o hindi parehas na mananatili magpakailanman (co-eternal) kagaya ng God the Father. Arius Arius (AD ca.336) isang Paring Christian mula sa Alexandria. but Origen's combined text ("the fifth column") was copied frequently. Maraming sinulat si Arius ngunit walang natira. Maraming bishops lalo na ang mga nakapag-aral kay Lucian ng Antioch ay naniwala kay Arius. a Christian scholar in Alexandria. ngunit ang debate ay nagpatuloy sa Eastern Roman Empire.D. Athanasius ng Alexandria Athanasius ng Alexandria (c 293-2 May 373) isang theologian. ay isang Egyptian. in the second a Greek transliteration of it. "editor's marks". Siya rin ang adviser ni Athanasius ng Alexandria na pumalit sa kanya bilang lider ng Church fathers.a.Around AD 235. Origen. but several compilations of the fragments are available. siya ang nagtala ng Easter. In the century following Origen. at ang mga debate ay matitindi sa panahong iyon. Origen also kept a column for the Old Greek (the Septuagint) and next to it was a critical apparatus combining readings from all the Greek versions with diacritical marks indicating to which version each line (Gr. at minsan binanggit niya na hindi tutuo ang Iesous (Jesus).

6-10). Ang kanyang kumpisal kay Constantine (as recorded in Socrates Scholasticus. Pangunahing Bishop ng Constantinople. Gregory of Nyssa at Peter of Sebaste na naging Bishop ng Sebaste. Ang sulat niya kay Eusebius ng Nicomedia (as recorded by Epiphanius.c 225).D. ay naging Christian noong 197 A. Cappadocian Fathers Ang mga eskolar sina Saint Macrina the Younger . si Gregory the Great. si Augustine ng Hippo. at si Jerome. si Ambrose ng Milan.2 and Sozomen. Refutation of All Heresies. Church History 1. Tertullian Promotor ng Tawag na Old Testament at New Testament Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus (c 160 . Church History 2. John Chrysostom John Chrysostom (c 347– c 407).444) ay Bishop ng Alexandria sa kapanahunan ng kasikatan ng Emperyo ng Romano ". sinulat niya ang Divine Liturgy of St. 16. Ang mga eskolar kasama ang kanilang kaibigan si Gregory Nazianzus ay ipinakita na ang mga Christian ay kayang makipag usap sa mga mataas ang aral na nagsasalita ng Grego kahit na ang kanilang paniniwala ay talihis kay Plato at Aristotle at iba pang Pilosopong Grego ay nakapag-dagdag ng malaki sa pagkaka-kilala sa Trinity na tinapos sa First Council of Constantinople noong 381 A.12).D. 69. 1. Sa 1. 378 . Siya ang nag lunsad ng salitang ―Trinitas‖ ng PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 107 . On the Trinity. 318 na Bishop lamang ang nakadalo. John Chrysostom .Ang tatlong natira sa sinulat ni Arius ang sulat niya kay Alexander ng Alexandria na naitago ng mga Athanasius. si Cyprian ng Carthage. Refutation of All Heresies. Natalo sa debate si Arius at si Athanasius na ipinadala ni Bishop Alexander ng Alexandria ang pinanigan ni Constantine na ang itinuturo ay ang Trinity. Mga Latin Fathers Ang mga sumulat sa wikang Latin ay ang tinawag na Latin Fathers sila Tertullian. 69. Epiphanius.7.27.800 na Bishop na imbitado. Church History. and Hilary. Basil the Great.D at ang pinal na bersyon ng Nicene Creed. COUNCIL OF NICAEA Noong 325 A. ay isang manunulat at theologian ay isang anak ng Romanong Centurion. 4. On the Councils of Arminum and Seleucia.5) . Siya ay isang abogado sa Roma at binansagang ―Father of the Latin Church‖. si Emperor Constantine ay binuo ang Council of Nicaea .6 and Theodoret. Ang Mga Sumunod na Mga Bishop ng Alexandria Cyril ng Alexandria Cyril ng Alexandria (ca.26.

Augustine ng Hippo Saint Augustine (November 13. 590 A. 604) ay ang pope mula September 3.D.Christian Devine Trinity sa wikang Latin kahit na nauna ng naisulat ni Theophilus of Antioch (c. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 108 .D. Siya ay importante sa paglaganap ng Western Christianity.D. 430). 354 – August 28. Jerome of Stridonium Saint Jerome (c 347 – September 30. hanggang mamatay. Apologetic Fathers Sina St. ay bishop ng Milan na naging maimpluwensya at isa sa apat na orihinal na Doctors of the Church. 183) na nagmula sa Koine Greek at ang ―vetus testamentum (Old Testament) at "novum testamentum" (New Testament). Cyprian ng Carthage Saint Cyprian (Thascius Caecilius Cyprianus) ay bishop ng Carthage ay isang importanteng manunulat na ipinanganak sa Carthage na naging Bishop noong 249 A. Justin Martyr. at Jerome). Tatian. Siya ay naimpluwensyahan ng Platonism. Sa sumunod na panahon sumali siya sa sektang Montanists na kontra sa umiiral na paniniwala. Ang ika-pitong Economical Council ng Roman Catholic sa Nicaea (Iznik sa Turkey) ay ibinalik ang pagpuri sa mga imahen na pinatigil noong panahon ng Byzantine Empire sa panahon ni Leo III. Gregory the Great Saint Gregory I the Great (c. na naging sistema ng Religion ng Roman Empire at iba pang tinanggap na Kulto na tinawag na "superstitions". Athenagoras of Athens. 115 . Hermias at Tertullian. Kilala rin siya bilang Gregorius Dialogus (Gregory the Dialogist) sa Eastern Orthodoxy ay Doctor of the Church at pang apat sa great Latin Fathers of the Church (ang ibang Latin Fathers sina Ambrose. Siya rin ang nauna na tumawag ng "vera religio". 420) ay kilala na translator ng Biblia sa Latin mula sa Grego at Hebreo na gumawa ng Vulgate Bible na ginagamit ng Roman Catholic Church. Augustine. Ang Pangalawang Council of Nicea noong 787 A. Siya ay tinawag na Doctor of the Church. 338 – 4 April 397).c. Ambrose ng Milan Saint Ambrose (c. 540 – March 12. Ang mga ginawa niya ay ipinagpatuloy ni Pope Gregory the Great. ay ipinanganak sa Algeria ay naging Bishop ng Hippo. isang philosopher at theologian ay isang Latin Father at Doctor of the Church.

P. New Testaments. Especially it applies to the edition of the Old Testament compiled by Origen of Alexandria. and Theodotion's version. preceded by a detailed history of English translations and translators by S. ca. Hebrew transliterated into Greek characters 9. which present six versions of the old testament. William Tyndale's (1534). NIV Bible. Lexicons. the Geneva Bible (1557). which placed side by side in six (6) columns: 7. Holy Bible. late 2nd century) was the author of one of the Greek versions of the Old Testament 11. ang Geneva Bible noong 1557 A.D. Cranmer's the Great Bible noong 1539 A. and the Authorised. London." It was published in 1841 PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 109 .D. The term "hexapla" is also applied to Origen's 3rd century edition of the Old Testament. The English Hexapla was published by Samuel Bagster and Sons.. Aquila of Sinope's Greek version. Tregelles. and Psalters. (1611). Symmachus the Ebionite's version. PINAGMULAN NG ENGLISH BIBLE Mula sa Hexaplar Recension ay isinalin ito sa English Hexapla na New Testament ng Wiclif's Bible noong 1380 A. along with what were considered the six most important English language translations in parallel columns underneath.D.D. in Hebrew. at naisalin na sa kasalukuyang New King James Bible. of Paternoster Row.. William Tyndale's Bible noong 1534A.D. Hexapla (Ἑξαπλά: Gr. scholasticism.. Si St. The six English language translations provided are Wiclif's (1380). na nabuhay noong ika-walong siglo ay ang pinaka-huling Church Fathers at ang una sa susunod na Church writers.D. Bernard ay isa pa rin sa huling Church Fathers. Symmachus the Ebionite (fl. Rheims Bible noong 1582 A. Concordances. it is considered a Jewish language 8. Cranmer's (the Great Bible 1539).) was a Hellenistic Jewish scholar The English Hexapla is an edition of the New Testament in Greek. Prayerbooks. and describes the arrangement of the six English versions underneath the Greek text in the book. in ancient and modern languages. Hebrew in Greek letters.Modern positions Sa Roman Catholic Church. for "sixfold") is the term for an edition of the Bible in six versions. The term "hexapla" signifies "six-fold" or "six-columned". o King James Bible noong 1611 A. Grammars. si St. Catholic Bible. 200 A. at ang Authorised.. John ng Damascus. Aquila of Sinope native of Pontus in Anatolia known for producing an exceedingly literal translation of the Hebrew Bible into Greek around 130 CE 10. the LXX or Septuagint. Rheims (1582). or King James Bible. Septuagint 72 Jewish scholars first translated the Torah into Koine Greek in the third century BC 12. Theodotion (d. Hebrew Culturally. who are described on the title page as being a "warehouse for Bibles...D.

PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 110 . Exodus 20:6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me. for YAHWEH will not hold him guiltless that taketh his NAME IN VAIN. nor thy daughter. thy manservant. Exodus 20:12 Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE giveth thee. Exodus 20:3 Thou shalt have no other elohim before me. or that is in the earth beneath. Exodus 20:2 I am YAHWEH thy Elohim. Exodus 20:13 Thou shalt not kill. and all that in them is. and do all thy work: Exodus 20:10 But the seventh day is the Sabbath of YAHWEH thy MIGHTYONE: in it thou shalt not do any work. Exodus 20:14 Thou shalt not commit adultery. and hallowed it. which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt. Exodus 20:8 Remember the Sabbath day. and rested the seventh day: wherefore YAHWEH blessed the Sabbath day. or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above. Exodus 20:9 Six days shalt thou labour. or that is in the water under the earth: Exodus 20:5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them. to keep it holy. TEN COMMANDMENTS: Exodus 20:1 And Elohim spake all these words. thou. nor serve them: for I YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE am a jealous Elohim. the sea.3. visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me. out of the house of bondage. nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: Exodus 20:11 For in six days YAHWEH made heaven and earth. nor thy maidservant. nor thy son. nor thy cattle. and keep my commandments. Exodus 20:15 Thou shalt not steal. saying. Exodus 20:4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image. Exodus 20:16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. Exodus 20:7 Thou shalt not take the name of YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE in vain.

and he rested on the seventh day Therefore Yahweh blessed the sabbath day and sanctified it. Matthew 5:18 For verily I say unto you. (In all of this. Till heaven and earth pass. nor his manservant. . There' fore Yahweh your God commanded you to observe the sabbath day. Itong naisulat at iniaral ng P at D Text ay itinuwid ng Messiah na mababasa sa Matthew 12:1-12. MGA SABBATHS (PLURAL) Exodus 31:13 Speak thou also unto the children of Israel. but to fulfil. thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife. nang inulit ng D-Text ay : Keep the sabbath day to sanctify i t . or the prophets: I am not come to destroy. . nor his ass. . Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations. nor any thing that is thy neighbour's Matthew 5:17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law. one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law. nor his maidservant. and you shall remember that you were a slave in the land of Egypt. the sea and ail that is in them. Ang Ten Commandment ay inulit muli ng Tigapagsulat sa Deuteronomy 5 kahit ito ay magkaiba sa Exodus 20. that ye may know that I am that doth sanctify you. and Yahweh your God brought you out from there with a strong hand and an outstretched arm. ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath: ‗because God freed you from slavery‘. Ang unang bersyon galing sa P text. Kumparasyon Sa Natagpuang sa Dead Sea Scroll Sa Dead Sea Scroll na natagpuan ay parehas na hindi itong dalawang bersyon ang dahilan sa pag iingat sa Sabbath: ‗ Sa lahat ng ito ay walang pamamaraan na nag-uutos na pamahalaan ang pag iingat ng Sabbath‘. Sa Exodus 20:8-11 Remember the sabbath day to sanctify i t . saying. Sa Deuteronomy 5:12-15 Ngunit sa Deuteronomy. Ang ikalawang bersyon mula sa D Text. till all be fulfilled.Exodus 20:17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house. nor his ox. because in six days Yahweh made the heavens and the earth. ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath: ‗because God rested on the seventh day‘. no one method governs the process). PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 111 . .

Leviticus 23:3 Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of rest. Leviticus 23:8 But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto seven days: in the seventh day is an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein. APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH Leviticus 23:1-44 Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto YAHWEH seven days in the year. FEAST OF YAHWEH Leviticus 23:1 And spake unto Moses. saying. Leviticus 23:5 In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is Leviticus 23:6 And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread unto : seven days ye must eat unleavened bread. Concerning the feasts of . ye shall do no work therein: it is the Sabbath of in all your dwellings. Leviticus 23:7 In the first day ye shall have an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein. and say unto them. then ye shall bring a sheaf of the firstfruits of your harvest unto the priest: Leviticus 23:11 And he shall wave the sheaf before morrow after the Sabbath the priest shall wave it. and say unto them. to be accepted for you: on the Leviticus 23:12 And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the sheaf an he lamb without blemish of the first year for a burnt offering unto . When ye be come into the land which I give unto you. Leviticus 23:10 Speak unto the children of Israel. . even holy convocations. which ye shall 's passover. It shall be a STATUTE FOREVER in your generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month. which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations. and shall reap the harvest thereof. an holy convocation. Leviticus 23:4 These are the feasts of proclaim in their seasons.4. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 112 . Leviticus 23:9 And spake unto Moses. saying. even these are my feasts. . Leviticus 23:2 Speak unto the children of Israel.

an offering made by fire unto for a sweet savour: and the drink offering thereof shall be of wine. and two lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of peace offerings. they shall be baken with leaven. Leviticus 23:18 And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year. an holy convocation. of sweet savour unto . Leviticus 23:22 And when ye reap the harvest of your land. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 113 . saying. until the selfsame day that ye have brought an offering unto your Elohim: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings. nor green ears. neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest: thou shalt leave them unto the poor. the fourth part of an hin. they are the firstfruits unto . Leviticus 23:26 And spake unto Moses. even an offering made by fire. Leviticus 23:19 Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin offering. saying. In the seventh month. in the first day of the month. nor parched corn. Leviticus 23:23 And spake unto Moses. Leviticus 23:15 And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the Sabbath. with the two lambs: they shall be holy to for the priest. thou shalt not make clean riddance of the corners of thy field when thou reapest. Leviticus 23:25 Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto . Leviticus 23:24 Speak unto the children of Israel. shall ye have a Sabbath. Leviticus 23:21 And ye shall proclaim on the selfsame day. that it may be an holy convocation unto you: ye shall do no servile work therein: it shall be a statute for ever in all your dwellings throughout your generations. Leviticus 23:20 And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the firstfruits for a wave offering before . with their meat offering. Leviticus 23:17 Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of two tenth deals: they shall be of fine flour. saying. a memorial of blowing of trumpets. seven Sabbaths shall be complete: Leviticus 23:16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh Sabbath shall ye number fifty days.Leviticus 23:13 And the meat offering thereof shall be two tenth deals of fine flour mingled with oil. and their drink offerings. and one young bullock. Leviticus 23:14 And ye shall eat neither bread. and to the stranger: I am your Elohim. and two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto . and ye shall offer a new meat offering unto . from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offering.

he shall be cut off from among his people. to offer an offering made by fire unto . saying. Leviticus 23:35 On the first day shall be an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein. Leviticus 23:36 Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto : on the eighth day shall be an holy convocation unto you. shall ye celebrate your Sabbath. It shall be a statute for ever in your generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month. to make an atonement for you before your Elohim. and the boughs of thick trees. and ye shall do no servile work therein. The fifteenth day of this seventh month shall be the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto . and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto : it is a solemn assembly. Leviticus 23:31 Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings. a sacrifice. and ye shall afflict your souls. Leviticus 23:28 And ye shall do no work in that same day: for it is a day of atonement. saying. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 114 . and on the eighth day shall be a Sabbath. the same soul will I destroy from among his people. Leviticus 23:39 Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh month. and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even. from even unto even. ye shall keep a feast unto seven days: on the first day shall be a Sabbath. and ye shall rejoice before your Elohim seven days. Leviticus 23:29 For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day. a burnt offering. and beside all your vows. Leviticus 23:34 Speak unto the children of Israel. which ye give unto . when ye have gathered in the fruit of the land. which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations. Leviticus 23:30 And whatsoever soul it be that doeth any work in that same day. Leviticus 23:32 It shall be unto you a Sabbath of rest. branches of palm trees. and a meat offering. and willows of the brook. Leviticus 23:40 And ye shall take you on the first day the boughs of goodly trees. and offer an offering made by fire unto . every thing upon his day: Leviticus 23:38 Beside the Sabbaths of . and beside all your freewill offerings.Leviticus 23:27 Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an holy convocation unto you. Leviticus 23:33 And spake unto Moses. Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto seven days in the year. and beside your gifts. and drink offerings. Leviticus 23:37 These are the feasts of .

incense is an abomination unto me. Mark 14:14 And wheresoever he shall go in. The Rabbi saith. My time is at hand. and we should have been like unto Gomorrah. Isaiah 1:14 YOUR new moons and YOUR appointed feasts my soul hateth: they are a trouble unto me. or of he goats. I am weary to bear them. Isaiah 1:10 Hear the word of YAHWEH. Isaiah 1:11 To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith YAHWEH: I am full of the burnt offerings of rams. ARAL NG BULAANG PROPETA NA TINANGGAL NA RAW ANG MGA KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH Isaiah 1:9 Except YAHWEH of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant. SI YAHSHU‟A MESSIAH GUMANAP NG MGA KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH Matthew 26:18 And he said. the calling of assemblies. all that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths: Leviticus 23:43 That your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths. The Rabbi saith. it is iniquity. who hath required this at your hand. when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am your Elohim. I cannot away with. and say unto him. give ear unto the law of our Elohim. Leviticus 23:44 And Moses declared unto the children of Israel the feasts of . the new moons and Sabbaths. Go into the city to such a man. and the fat of fed beasts. Ang Mga Kapistahan ni YAHWEH ay IBA sa mga Kapistahan ng MGA HINDI SUMUSUNOD kay YAHWEH. where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 115 . even the solemn meeting. or of lambs. to tread my courts? Isaiah 1:13 Bring no more vain oblations. ye people of Gomorrah. we should have been as Sodom. Where is the guestchamber. I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. and I delight not in the blood of bullocks. say ye to the goodman of the house. Isaiah 1:12 When ye come to appear before me.Leviticus 23:42 Ye shall dwell in booths seven days. ye rulers of Sodom.

Mark 14:1 After two days was the feast of the passover. In Gen. Adam lives for 930 years and died. and put him to death. then drove them out of the Garden and placed on the ground from which he was taken. The word of Yahweh is correct „thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shall surely die‟. and a thousand years as one day‟. The woman ate it and gave some to her husband and he did eat it. When Yahweh told Adam in Gen. then your eyes shall be opened. ministers and priests of all churches denominations around the world. 3:4-5 „and the serpent said unto the woman. Adam died on the same day he ate the forbidden fruit because Adam when they were in Paradise in the Garden of Eden they did not complete one day in Yahweh for Adam live only for 930 years. in the feast day. thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shall surely die‟. Their teachings even from the start of the Bible when Adam ate the forbidden fruit they teach Adam did not die. priests of churches was deceived and never come to the truth just right on the beginning of the Bible? Because they did not read the Bible? PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 116 . many believed in his name. making the word of adversary correct than the word of Yahweh. that one day is with Yahweh as a thousand years. ministers. Why these pastors. John 7:2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand. be not ignorant of this one thing. This happened in Paradise the Garden of Eden. and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft. John 2:23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover. These are the teachings of all the pastors. less that a few minutes to complete one day in Paradise and died. they were all teaching the doctrines of adversary rooted from Arius and Athanasius those Early-Researchers of the Scriptures. knowing good and evil‟. when they saw the miracles which he did. The word of adversary are all lies for he is a liar from the beginning and the father of lies. 2:17 „but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. YahYah 8:44.The adversary is always opposite and contradict the instructions of Yahweh to Adam. priests and ministers. Gen. „Ye shall not surely die: for Yahweh doth know that in the day ye eat thereof. their reasoning in fact after eating the forbidden fruit Adam got children. TEACHINGS OF FALSE PROPHETS Not only many but all the teachings and doctrines of present church pastors. and ye shall be as gods.Luke 2:41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover. beloved. But on 2 Peter 3:8 „but. 5:1-5.

000 years ago. that they might know thee the only true God (Yahweh). which is the Holy Spirit. and Jesus Christ (Yahshu‟a Messiah). although in Churches they are oblige to read the cathetism but in their private lives I believed they read the Bible from the beginning of Genesis to the last verse of Revelations. whatsoever I have said unto you‟. This means that the Holy Spirit will teach us and remind us of everything Messiah had said. whom the Father will send in my name. In Proverb 14:12 „there is a way which seemeth right unto a man. We cannot agree to the name ‗Jesus‘ because the letter ‗J‘ was invented 373 years ago. but they were all teaching the doctrines that will end to death. The right and correct way of teaching the doctrines that will lead to Eternal Life can be found in YahYah 17:3 „and this is Life Eternal. These pastors. priests of churches of all denominations will claim that the name of the Messiah is ‗JESUS‘. Others they have conflict that the Messiah is the ‗Son of Man‘. therefore there is no letter ‗J‘ and it is not ‗Jesus‘ his name. But both of them was wrong. not of course in the name Jesus. and bring all things to your remembrance. or the ‗Son of Dyos‘ (God). THE PRESENT DOCTRINE INHERITED FROM FIRST-EARLYRESEARCHERS WHICH SEEMS RIGHT BUT THE END THEREOF ARE THE WAYS OF DEATH All the teachings and doctrines of church pastors. they have the spirit of Jesus but not the Holy Spirit that was send by the Father Yahweh in the name Yahshu‘a. ministers. because they don‘t have the Holy Spirit that was send only in the name Yahshu‘a Messiah. and that Holy Spirit will be send by the Father Yahweh in the name of Messiah who is speaking. not on any other name. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 117 . Therefore only on the name Yahshu‘a the Holy Spirit will be send by the Father Yahweh. In many dictionaries and encyclopedias and even in ‗The Passion of Christ‘ movie the name of Messiah was called Yahshu‟a. priests and ministers seems right. but the end thereof are the ways of death‟. he shall teach you all things.I do not agree. priests and ministers teaches this doctrine that the members should know the true only one God which is Yahweh and only Yahshu‘a Messiah whom was sent? Let us look at the ‗Jesus believers‘ in different denominations. Only in the name Yahshu‘a the Holy Spirit will be send and that Holy Spirit will teach us and remind us of everything the Messiah had said. But is that enough to understand the secret of the Bible? In YahYah 14:26 „but the Comforter. whom thou hast send‟. Therefore what is the name of Messiah that the Holy Spirit will be send to teach and remind us everything Messiah had said. while the Messiah walk on this earth 2. Did these church pastors. In 2 Peter 1:21 „for the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of Yahweh spake as they were moved by the Holy Spirit‟.

they were all called Son of Yahweh not Son of Man. pronounced ―God‖(see Strong‘s Hebrew and Chaldee Dictionary. II. probably in postexilic Judah. we find that the word Gad or God was ―originally an appellative‖ and used as a divine name in pagan worship (see Gad. 65:11). by means of direct mystical intuition. II. 65:11 as being worshiped.).Son of Man or Son of Dyos (Theos. that prepare a table for that troop. Further. 65:11 were looking to Gad [God]. otherwise known as Gad: “But you are they that forsake Yahweh. by apostate Jews. this resource tells us. philosophical inquiry. or both. p. ―wise‖). which was the ‗Son of Yahweh‘. ‖god‖. along with Meni (a god of fate or destiny). 864). ―Troop‖ is translated from the Hebrew Gad. Theosophy (Greek. The prophet Isaiah excoriated Israel for their abominations in serving pagan idols. that forget my holy mountain.‖ which Yahweh judged Israel for worshiping. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 118 . In continuation of the geneology from Adam generation to his descendants until to the generation of Yahshu‘a. 65:11) The Anchor Bible Dictionary says about ―Gad‖: ―A Deity (or spirit) of fortune mentioned in Isa. 863. and not ‗Son of God‘ because the word God originated in Assyrian deity name ‗Gad‘. p. ―A pagan deity worshiped by the Canaanites as the God of Fortune for whom they ‗prepare a table‘‖ (Isa. The word ―God‖ and its Germanic roots ―Gott‖ and ―Gut‖ are connected to the ancient Syrian idol ―Baal Gad. In Hastings‘ A Dictionary of the Bible. sophos. 76). and that furnish the drink offering unto that number” (Isa.‖ a reference to Isaiah 65:11 and the worship of this ―deity‖ by those who forsake Yahweh! As the Anchor Bible Dictionary affirms: ―The apostates of Isa. In Luke 3:38 ‗Seth. p. and of the universe related to God. ―The place name Baal-gad (Josh. which is none other than ―Lord-God. as the source of well-being and prosperity‖ (Vol. One of the most prominent was the Syrian god of fate or luck. God) You can find two different views about the Messiah whether Messiah is the ‗Son of Man‘ or The ‗Son of Dyos‘ (God).‖ Vol. which was the son of Adam. 11:17) could be interpreted as ‗Lord Gad‘ or as involving an epithet (gad) joined to the divine name Baal‖ (Ibid. 1409 and note the phonetic Gawd in this reference. The New Bible Dictionary says of Gad. not Yahweh. And not Son of ‗Dyos‘ because ‗Dyos‘ originated in the name ‗Theos‘ is the deity of Greek people not of the descendants of Abraham. theos. designation for any religious philosophical system purporting to furnish knowledge of God. No.) The heathen nations that Yahshu‘a (Joshua) was directed to destroy had a place called Baal-gad.

1:36) Jesus died.: Yahshu‘a the Messiah said from his mouth on Luke 13:33 „nevertheless I must walk today. his genealogical mother (Marriam) is a cousin of a Levite Elizabeth . of thy brethren. Jesus was cut off from the land of the living: The Prophet Isaiah prophesied on Isaiah 53:8 „he was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation? For he was cut-off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken‟. In Dictionary: stricken [stríkən] (archaic) Past participle of strike adj a. unto him ye shall hearken‟.Let Us Avoid Misconception or the Carry Over from researches of FirstEarly-Researchers who did not come to Yahshu‟a Messiah Sunday worship and the Seventh-day Adventist: This Sunday worship is not found in the Bible only the Pentecost Day was being held on the First day of the Week which is Sunday. but not for himself‟: Yes the Messiah was cut-off but it does not mean was killed. deeply or badly affected by something: deeply or very badly affected by something such as grief. Jesus doctrine that Jesus died in cross with two other criminals. and tomorrow. The Seventh Day Adventist is performing the Sabbath Day worship but neglected the other Sabbaths in the Feast of Yahweh in Leviticus chapter 23 and the Sabbathical Year. Jesus doctrine that Jesus died in cross on Friday: The Prophet Daniel (Dan. Luke 1:5. In Daniel 9:26 „and after three score and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off. In Deuteronomy 18:15 „Yahweh your Mighty One will raise a PROPHET from the midst of thee. and the day following : for it cannot be that a Prophet perish out of Yahrusalem‟. misfortune. but the Sabbath is the only day sanctified by Yahweh to be Holy. or trouble PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 119 . like unto me (Levites also). Sabbaths is plural in Exodus 31:13. Prophet Isaiah wrote a challenging question that ‗Who among in his generation that can declare that he was cut off out of the land of the living? Stricken means he was only deeply or badly affected by something such as grief. (Yahshu‟a Messiah is a Levite. and in the middle of the week is Wednesday.9:27) prophesied that on the middle of the week the Messiah shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease‘.

but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shall not be afraid of him‟. no. If Eli.b. Jesus is three days and three nights in the grave: the teachings and doctrines of church pastors and priests and ministers. Eli Lama Sabachtani was heard by witnesses. no. nor come to pass. no. This Greek word Eli Lama Sabachtani has equivalent word in Hebrew as ‗Mah Yad Shebaq‘. and there shall no sign be given unto it. 2241. But Caipas prophesied that Yahshu‘a will die in YahYah 11:51 „and this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year. affected by illness: experiencing severe physical symptoms caused by illness or injury Jesus dying word is Eli. 4100. Never in the scriptures that Simon of Cyrene returned the cross. In Matthew 27:46-49. False Prophet Prophesied that Yahshu‟a should die The High Priest at time of ministerial of Yahshu‘a is ‗Caipas‘ who does not belong to Aaron descendants. why has you forsaken me‖ will make Yob (Job) is better than this man because Yob did not charged or blamed Yahweh in Job 1:22. that is the thing which YAHWEH hath not spoken. Remember that Yahshu‘a reminds the wicked and adulterous generation in Matthew 16:4 „a wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign. Acts 26:14). In Strong‘s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary no.4518. he prophesied that Yahshu‟a should die for that nation‟. Eli Lama Sabachtani is translation.3027.7662. no. if the thing follow not. then the witnesses will say he is waiting for ‗Mah Yad‘ not for Prophet EliYah. False Prophet Prophecy you shall not be afraid of him In Deuteronomy 18:22 „when a prophet speaketh in the name of YAHWEH.1682. no. Shihat and Beda in Libya these Greek descendant resides. no. they were all teachings the doctrine of wicked and adulterous generations teaching that Jesus died on Friday and rise on early Sunday morning which is less than two days. The witness should hear ‗Mah Yad Shebaq‘ because Yahshu‘a is a Hebrew man and speaking in Hebrew language not in Greek language (Acts 10:28. Jesus was nailed to cross:Simon of Cyrene (now Libya) speak Greek and until now in Susa.2982. whom the true lineage of forever high priest belongs written in Exodus chapter 29. This prophesies of false prophet as reminded in Deuteronomy 18:22 that we should not believe and should not be afraid of PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 120 . if that man in the cross is Yahshu‘a speaks ―my Eli. my Eli. but the sign of the prophet Yonah‟. The three days and three nights is for wicked and adulterous generation.

and they shall condemn him to death. And Yahshu‘a answered and said unto him. and the third day he shall be raised again‟. Mark 10:33-34 „the son of Man shall be delivered unto the scribes. „Blessed art thou. and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes. Thou art the MESSIAH. and shall scourge him. and be slain. THE SON OF THE LIVING YAHWEH‘. priests and ministers rely on the prophesy of false prophet Caipas. And they shall mock him. Luke 9:44 „let these saying sink down into your ears. The teachings and doctrines of Jesus church pastors. Mark 9:31 „the Son of Man is delivered into the hands of men. and after that he is killed. for the Son of Man shall be delivered into the hands of men‟. Mark 8:31 „the Son of Man must suffer many things. we go up to Yahrusalem. and be killed. and the third day he shall rise again‟. for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee. he shall rise the third day‟. and shall deliver him to the Gentiles. Luke 18:31-33 „behold. For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles. and they shall condemn him to death‟. and they shall kill him. but my Father which is in heaven‟. and after three days rise again‟. and they shall kill him. Matthew 17:22-23 „the Son of Man shall be betrayed into the hands of Man. and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes. Yahshu‟a said that the Son of Man will be killed Not the Son of Yahweh Luke 9:22 „the Son of Man must suffer many things. But whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said. Matthew 20:18 „the Son of Man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes. and be raised the third day‟. and shall kill him.it. and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of Man shall be accomplished. and shall spit upon him. and shall be PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 121 . Yahshu‟a is The Son of Yahweh not Son of Man Remember that Father Yahweh revealed to Simon Bar-Yonah that Yahshu‘a is the Son of Yahweh. Simon Bar-Yonah. He saith unto them. In continuation on Matthew 16:20-23 „then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Yahshu‟a the Messiah (the Son of Yahweh).

YahYah 11:51„and this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year. Christo ay interpretasyon lamang ng mga translators na mga Griyego. but they did not come to Yahshu‘a Messiah. And ye will not come to me. Ang Emmanuel ay Hindi “God with us” Ang Emmanuel ay hindi ―God with us‖ o sumasaatin ang Maykapal. people search the scriptures thinking they might find eternal life. and they shall scourge him. at no. Sa Isaiah 7:14 hindi sa Isaiah 8:10 na maling interpretasyon na naisalin sa pagsalin ng sulat ni Mateo sa Mateo 1:23. ngunit ang ‗Christo‘ ay wala sa wikang Griyego. sa Greek no.mocked. 5973. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 122 . Ang Salitang Christo ay Wala sa Orihinal na Biblia YahYah(John)1:41―Una niyang natagpuan ang kanyang kapatid na si Simon at sinabi niya ‗Natagpuan namin ang ‗Messiah‘ (sa interpretasyon ay Christo). at no. at no. Tingnan ang Strong‘s Exhaustive Concordance HebrewGreek Dictionary. 6004. and spitefully entreated. and the third day he shall rise again‟. Dahil isinulat ito ng mga tao noong panahong iyon hindi sa kagustuhan ng tao kundi mga taong pinabanal ni Yahweh na nagsalita at pinakilos ng Banal na Ispiritu ni Yahweh‖. Ang ibig sabihin ng Emmanuel ay ‗Pillar‘ o poste. priests and ministers teaching the prophecy of false prophet Caipas. and spitted on. and put him to death. that ye might have life‟. 6005 at no. 5978. Those Who Search the Scriptures but did not come to Yahshu‟a Messiah YahYah 5:39-40 „search the scriptures. Maari nang masakop ng Griyego ang mga sakop ng Persia sa Ester 1:1 ay nasakop nila ang bansang India na pinanggalingan ng istatwang si Chrishna ay dinudurog ang ulo ng ahas na kagaya ng naihula sa darating na Messiah sa Genesis 3:15. he prophesied that Yahshu‟a should die for that nation‟. 5982 ‗Ammud‘ ay Pillar. 1694 na katumbas ng Hebrew no. 2 Peter 1:20-21 ―Ating unang alamin na walang nakasulat sa Banal na Kasulatan sa kanyang sariling interpretasyon. Yes. for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me. but instead they come to false prophets of falsified name Iesous Kristos later become Jesus Christ and believed on the doctrines of church pastors.

but my Father which is in heaven‟. and hearing they may hear and not understand. he shall know of the doctrine. Daniel 12:10 „many shall be purified. and made white. And he said unto them. ang pinagtatalunan dito ay ang mga tradisyong mali at lahat sila doon sa Israel ay hindi kumakain ng baboy at ipinagbabawal na pagkain sa Leviticus 11. meaning ―the anointed one‖. Simon Bar-Yonah. And he said unto them. but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand. that seeing they may see and not perceive. Srila Prabhupada: Christos is the Greek version of the word Krishna. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 123 . Kung ano iyong idinagdag iyon pa ang itinuturo nila. or whether I speak of myself‟. and to hear those things which ye hear. and have not seen them. Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart. know ye not this parable? And how then will ye know all parables? PRAYER I pray again to Almighty Father Yahweh through the name of Yahshu‘a the Messiah that you received the Holy Spirit of Yahweh. Pwede na raw kainin lahat. purging all meats? (Thus he declared all foods clean). that you were able to understand this revelations of Almighty Father Yahweh in heaven to understand that Yahshu‟a is the SON OF YAHWEH. whether it be of Yahweh. unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of Yahweh. but our Almighty Father Yahweh which is in heaven. they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.Father Emmanuel: Christ comes from the Greek word Christos. lest at any time they should be converted and their sins should be forgiven them. Matthew 16:17 „And Yahshu‟a answered and said unto him. and tried. that you be blessed like Simon Bar-Yonah for flesh and blood had not revealed it unto you. and goeth out into the draught. Mark 4:10-13 „and when he was alone. but into the belly. for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee. Blessed art thou. but the wise shall understand‟. Only Few Know the Secret Truth and is not heard by Many Matthew 13:17 „that many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see. all these things are done in parables. but unto them that are without. YahYah 7:16 „if any man will do his will. and not heard them‟.

na sa kanila ay ang kanilang sinasambang-Makapangyarihan ng mundo ay binulag ang kanilang isipan na hindi naniniwala. Numbers 6:22-27 And spake unto Moses. na sa kanila ay ang kanilang sinasambang-Makapangyarihan ng mundo ay binulag ang kanilang isipan Palatuntunan sa Dapat at Hindi-Dapat Kainin ng mga Anak ni Yahweh nasa Leviticus 11 Sa mga makakaing malilinis na hayop ay ang ngumunguya at biyak ang kuko. ngunit sa paglalaganap ng katotohanan na itinatalaga natin ang ating sarili sa bawat konsyensya ng tao na nakikita ni Amang Yahweh. Ang tinutukoy dito ay ang paghuhugas ng kamay at hindi ang marumi o malinis na hayop. Tingnan ang Leviticus 11 upang kumpirmahin ang mga bagay na ito. maging ang patay na katawan nito ay hindi dapat hawakan. and I will bless them. and keep thee: make his face shine upon thee. and be gracious unto thee: lift up his countenance upon thee. And they shall put my name upon the children of Israel. Ang hayop na ngumunguya ngunit hindi biyak ang kuko kagaya ng kabayo ay marumi na hindi dapat kainin. saying. IBINILIN NI YAHWEH KAY MOSES NA SABIHIN NIYA KAY AARON AT MGA ANAK ANG PAMAMARAAN NG PAGBABASBAS Bilang 6:22-27 Basbasan ka ni YAHWEH ng Pagpapala at ingatan ka Hayaan ang Mukha ni YAHWEH ay lumiwanag sa iyo at mapagpala sa iyo Ingatan ka ni YAHWEH at bigyan ka ng Kapayapaan. dahil ang lumalabas sa tao ang nakakapagparumi sa tao ang mga kasalanan na salita na nagmumula sa kanilang puso ang nagpaparumi sa tao. Ganoon din ang biyak nga ang kuko ngunit hindi naman ngumunguya kagaya ng baboy ay marumi at hindi dapat kainin. itinago ito sa mga nalito. Ngunit ang Katotohanan ay itinago.2 Corinthians 4:1-4 “ samakatwid nakita natin ang pagpapatutuo na ating natanggap ang pagkahabag. saying. maliban na ang kaningningan ng mga aral ni Yahshu‟a Messiah na siyang simbolo ni Amang Yahweh ay sumilay sa kanila”. Sa mga gumagalaw sa tubig ay ang may kaliskis at palikpik lamang ang malinis na dapat kainin. saying unto them. Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons. itinago ito sa mga nalito. bless thee. Ngunit ang Katotohanan ay itinago. hindi dapat tayo ay manlumo bagkus ating tanggalin na ang mga bagay na hindi-katotohanan na huwag manatili sa ating mahusay na kaalaman o sundin ang mga salita ni Yahweh na may pandaraya. and give thee peace. Sa Markos 7:19 ay dinagdagan ng mga Tigasalin ay isinulat na pwede na raw kainin ang lahat ng hayop. Ang walang kaliskis at palikpik ay marumi para sa inyo at huwag kakainin. On this wise ye shall bless the children of Israel. PILIPINAS AY NASA BIBLIA Page 124 .

04.2046 @ 19:22:14.2021 Apr.2031 Mar.2028 Mar.2050 Mar.6 Apr.2019 @ 15:10:17.2026 Mar.2040 Apr.14.2049 Mar.07.2005 March 18.2052 Apr.2019 Apr.2042 Mar.06.2051 March 18.2043 Apr.2039 @ 04:14:07.05.4 27 52.29.01.2014 Apr.2031 Mar.2028 Mar. According to Flavius Josephus Antiquities of The Jews that 'Passover Day' never held before 'Vernal Equinox'.08.2051 Apr.17.4 41 3.2043 Apr.2027 Apr.2021 March 18.2035 Apr.09.2046 Apr.9 14.2028 March 18.2026 Mar.24.2018 March 18.2049 Mar.2035 Apr.2004 Mar.05.2008 Apr.2019 Mar.15.2024 Mar.2019 Apr.3 37. Dece is Ten.2036 Mar.2023 @ 02:52:40.30.21.08.2042 @ 19:13:53.2036 Mar.2038 Apr.2020 Mar.2006 Mar.13.0 Mar.2040 March 18.7 26.07.2027 Mar.2042 Mar.2048 @ 01:43:25.2033 Mar.2030 Apr.2025 March 18.Gift for YAHWEH Thru the Precious Name Yahshu'a Messiah Hallal Yah MAKE YOUR OWN CALENDAR .2012 Mar.2014 March 18.01. Mar.02.2041 Mar.11.2027 Apr.02.24.9 Mar.2044 Apr.2006 Apr.2015 March 18.2031 Mar.D.2050 Mar.2014 Mar.2010 Apr.2055 5844 6209 6574 6939 7305 7670 8035 8400 8766 9131 9496 9861 10227 10592 10957 11322 11688 12053 12418 12783 13149 13514 13879 14244 14610 14975 15340 15705 16071 16436 16801 17166 17532 17897 18262 18627 18993 19358 19723 20088 20454 20819 21184 21549 21915 22280 22645 23010 23376 23741 24106 24471 197 210 222 234 247 259 272 284 296 309 321 333 346 358 371 383 395 408 420 432 445 457 469 482 494 507 519 531 544 556 568 581 593 606 618 630 643 655 667 680 692 704 717 729 742 754 766 779 791 803 816 828 26 7 18 28 10 21 2 13 24 6 16 27 9 20 1 11 23 4 15 25 7 18 29 10 21 2 13 24 6 16 27 8 20 1 12 22 4 15 26 7 18 29 10 21 3 13 24 5 17 27 9 19 11 13 5 20 22 13 16 7 22 1 16 7 9 1 3 18 10 12 3 18 21 12 3 6 21 23 14 6 8 23 15 17 8 11 2 17 19 11 2 4 19 11 13 4 7 22 13 16 7 22 0 16 22 49 1 12 40 51 19 30 41 9 20 32 59 10 38 49 1 28 39 51 18 30 41 8 20 47 59 10 38 49 0 28 39 7 18 29 57 8 20 47 58 10 37 49 16 27 39 6 18 29 57 8 35.29.S.2051 Apr.2039 March 18.13.2047 Mar.24.2049 Apr.2038 @ 06:41:30.22.3 59 24.5 12 19 9.2018 Mar.01.20.2027 Mar.13.25.27. Sec.7 22.2043 March 18.2055 Mar. Apr.2007 March 18.28.2017 Mar.9 0.2008 Mar.13.2021 Apr.2020 March 18.05.17.04.2054 @ 08:02:57.2055 Degrees on sunset 16 11.2017 @ 20:33:08.06. is EARLIER in one Day.2024 @ 11:41:15. Vernal Equinox day & night length is same on March 18.2012 @ 23:02:10.5 20 9.2026 Mar.5 10 18 19 14.2022 Mar.3 Mar.5 16 11 19 20 20.18.25.2054 Apr.22.2049 Apr.05.2037 Mar.08.14.2019 Apr.28.xxxx = Days passed Day passed / 29.2051 Apr.31.2055 Passover Day in Philippines Apr.5 17.2016 March 18.07.2052 @ 14:25:49.30.17.20.2033 Mar.5 14 9.4 23 45.10.2036 Mar.2036 @ 13:04:21.2004 Sabbath Day .12.2015 Mar.2006 Mar.07.2041 Mar.26.2047 Mar.2015 Mar.5 13.2030 @ 06:44:49.2053 Mar.5 12.03.2028 Mar.17.20.06.2022 @ 18:04:06.18.2053 Mar.2042 Mar.19.2034 Mar.2040 Apr.2041 Apr.2039 Mar.2009 March 18.13.04.5 9 10 18 13.13.05.2016 Apr.01.2013 Apr.28.23.21.2054 Apr.2054 Apr.3 17 42.14.11.2041 Apr. A.25.2032 Apr.2036 March 18.09.25.05.2006 @ 16:42:38.07.2046 Mar.31. S.2040 Apr.01.31.3 51.2007 Mar.29.2044 Apr.03.2031 @ 15:33:25.2052 March 18.13.19.26.2038 Apr.03.15.02.2008 Mar.2 Apr.04.9 49.5 17 18.2017 Mar.4 Mar.2016 @ 23:00:31.3 23.5 Mar.22.11.12.27.2032 Apr.8 Mar.2005 Mar.5 13.15.8 29.30.2033 Apr.27. Nove is nine.2005 @ 19:10:01.13.2053 @ 23:14:23.09.1 27.0 Mar.2022 March 18.27.03.03.31.2037 Mar.08.2038 March 18.2 Mar.7 8.2008 Apr.21.3 31 56.2019 Mar.12.2047 March 18.24.2024 Mar. Conjunction Date and Time plus 18 hrs equals New Moon Visible on the coming sunset.11.2016 Apr.2009 Mar.10.6 Mar. Octo is Eight.02.14.2023 Mar.2031 Mar.1 Mar.2035 Mar.26.2031 Mar.17.04.25.2009 Mar.19.2015 Mar.26.09.2010 Apr.20.08.4 9 31.2014 Apr.12.2014 @ 05:23:22.08.02.19.2 Mar.2044 Mar.2049 Apr.23.2047 Mar. in Feast of Unleavened Bread after Sabbath Day on that day of 'Wave-sheaf offering'.21.2034 Mar.26.23.2042 March 18.5 14 9.2023 Mar.21.16.04.26.2023 Mar.m.2012 Mar.11.25.02.27.23.1988 to Mar.530588715 = Lunar Mo.2020 @ 11:42:54.2008 March 18.03.2038 Mar.24.29.2044 Mar.14.23.26.30.08.5 17 18.12.10.2047 @ 16:54:51.2032 Apr.2048 Apr.2048 March 18.2021 @ 20:31:29.6 1.29.25.20.16.5 Mar.2050 March 18.2025 Mar.20.A.2040 Apr.9 Mar.2034 Mar.2012 Mar.2052 Mar.03.2011 @ 14:13:36.10.2024 March 18.2023 March 18.31.m.2015 Mar.10.09.2027 @ 18:03:51.2033 March 18.4 Mar.1 13.2018 Mar.12.11.2013 Apr.2052 Mar.2049 March 18.2004 Mar.0 Mar.2030 Mar.12.2024 Apr.01.5 11.2017 Apr.2043 Mar.09.2024 Apr.2050 Mar.12.2035 Apr.2025 Mar.8 39.12.18.2020 Mar.2055 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50-1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 12 13* 14 15 16* 17 18 19* 1 2* 3 4 5* 6 7 8* 9 10 11* 12 13* 14 15 16* 17 18 19* 1 2* 3 4 5* 6 7 8* 9 10* 11 12 13* 14 15 16* 17 18 19* 1 2* 3 4 5* 6 March 18.23.2025 Apr.30.or one second passed midnight until one second before noon time (11:59:59 a.2024 Apr.10.9 28.1 Mar.2045 Mar.28.22.2054 March 18.13.4 34.06.2042 Mar.27.2045 @ 01:34:39.2020 Mar.2029 Apr.2 Mar.05.2028 Mar.2025 Apr.2053 March 18. Qatar July 03.22. Conjunction Time (imaginary allignment of Sun-Moon-Earth) Plus 18 hrs New Moon Visible on Sunset of: First Day Abib-01 Mar.2011 March 18.2022 Mar.00 plus 18 Computation Formula: Legend: * = Plus 13th Lunar Mo.2013 @ 07:50:45.29. in which affect the growth of 'barley' to be offered after Passover.2 Mar.16. Mo.5 14 9.S.530588715 days is added if the 14th day Passover Day falls on before March 18).2005 Apr.2022 Apr.26.2016 Apr.3 45 10.26.THE FOREVER FEAST DAYS OF YAHWEH FOR ISLANDS OF THE PHILIPPINES LOCATION AND INCLUDE U.2027 Apr.2038 Mar. LOCATION ALSO BASED ON LEVITICUS 23 FROM YEAR 2004 UNTIL YEAR 2055 Cycles 49th 19th Eclipse Mar.5 Mar.2044 March 18.2028 Mar.16.2026 Mar.2013 Apr.03.09.5 11 18.09.14.23.15.16.2021 Apr.1 Mar.8 Mar.7 47.17.2011 Mar.08.2012 Mar.2054 Mar.28.2030 Mar.7 Mar.2053 Mar.5 14.2016 Mar.27.28.2032 March 18.2005 Apr.21.05.15.4 2.30.6 Mar.2042 Mar.07.8 Mar.23.5 12.15.2049 @ 23:16:03.23.2018 Mar.2030 March 18.24.13.3 Mar.2036 Mar.24.2017 Mar.13.2019 March 18.20.2010 March 18.03.2018 Mar.27.2007 Mar.3 Apr.04.11.05.17.20.2006 Apr.23.2005 Apr.09.2041 March 18.A.2053 Mar.2047 Mar.0 Mar.2031 March 18.2054 Mar.7 Mar.2021 Apr.2044 Apr.2015 Mar.9 Mar.2010 Apr.2013 March 18.03.13.9 Mar.29.12.2048 Apr.2032 Mar.4 13 38.19.2011 Mar.2007 Mar.6 Mar.2018 Mar.2050 Mar.07.2034 @ 06:43:10.22.2008 @ 10:19:47.7 36.02.31.2013 Apr.2046 March 18.2023 Mar.02.02.1 59.5 16.22.21.25.18.2037 @ 21:52:56.06.26.10.06.2039 Mar.04.24.A.8 57.11.21.5 Mar. March is first. From solar eclipse at 09:00:00 (Philippine Local Time) on Mar.22.2051 @ 16:53:11.2010 Apr. The First Month is Abib corresponds to month of March.2046 Apr.2009 @ 07:52:24.2043 Mar.04.2015 @ 14:11:56.30.2039 Mar.2035 Mar.10.8 25.29.2041 @ 10:35:19.2043 Apr.2016 Mar.31.07.25.14.2026 Mar.25.2043 @ 04:12:28.5 Evening time of Passover Apr.2004 Mar.2029 Apr.2007 Mar.2051 Apr.8 43.2017 March 18.5 16 17 12.2020 Mar.5 12.2048 Apr.17.2045 Mar.2017 Mar. minus Lunar Mo.2013 Apr.S.24.2046 Mar.30.2022 Apr.2051 Mar.1988 9:00 am until: Days passed FIRST CRESCENT OF NEW MOON SIGHTING IN THE PHILIPPINES DURING SUNSET TIME Lunar Days Hours Min. New Moon visible on sunset start the First day until tomorrow sunset time. therefore the seventh (7th) is September Septe is Seven.2050 Mar.11.15.08.2010 @ 16:40:59.5 17 12.3 Mar.10.2040 Apr.21. = Sabbathical Year Note: First day Start on sunset of previous day Calendar Based on Vernal Equinox Hillel II metonic 19 years cycle calendar on 359 A.530588715 = Days minus Days X 24 = Hours minus Hours X 60 = Minutes minus minutes X 60 = seconds = Jubilee Year Notes on Philippines and U.2039 Mar.27.08.20.4 48.2046 Apr.18.2034 Mar.27.29.31.1 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 plus 18 Mar.2047 Mar.7 54.2036 Mar.2037 Mar.2041 Apr.22.08.01.28.2011 Apr.2053 Mar.2045 Mar.8 Mar.01.9 Mar.26.29.23.10.2037 Mar.2008 Apr.2045 Mar.29.21.30.18.2050 @ 08:04:37.5 Mar.16.3 Mar. Total numbers of Hours from Conjunction Time until time of sunset to view New Moon divide by two (2) equals Degrees at sunset Halul Island.2004 @ 10:21:27.2055 @ 05:35:35.28. is based only on calculations but not by observation of vernal equinox where the day and the night time length is the same.15.4 Mar.22.6 15.2025 @ 09:13:52.5 58.2004 March 18.2052 Apr.8 Mar.2022 Apr.15.8 Mar.11.16.06.2029 March 18.23.2005 Mar.2021 Apr.2029 @ 09:12:12.2009 Mar.2045 March 18.2039 Mar.28.8 11.12.2007 Mar.04.2004 Mar.7 Mar.5 15 16.2045 Mar.2033 @ 21:54:35.2035 @ 15:31:44.2033 Apr.2023 Mar.14.2055 Passover Day in U.2028 @ 00:23:38.0 Apr.31.2029 Apr.12.2006 March 18.2006 Apr.18 @ 09:00:00 minus Days : Hours : Minutes : Seconds equals Conjunction Date and Time (The 13th month 29.17.10.) the Feast in U.2009 Mar.11.2037 Mar.2014 Apr.2029 Apr.09.24.4 Mar.0 Mar.2040 @ 13:02:42.9 Apr.2012 March 18.2012 Mar.2014 Mar.2033 Apr. X 29.25.5 15 11 12 19.07.2007 @ 01:31:13. Feast days When the Conjunction in Philippines is from 00:00:01 a.2030 Apr.24.04.18.14.30.2 Mar.2010 Apr.7 Mar.2037 March 18.3 5.16.12.27.2038 Apr.23.2034 Mar.2009 Mar.02.01.2026 @ 18:02:26.2035 March 18.2020 Mar.2025 Apr.22.2032 Apr.30.7 40.4 Mar.09.18.2004 Mar.2032 @ 00:21:58.14.5 20.21.2018 @ 05:21:43.2030 Apr.2029 Apr.2044 @ 01:45:05.2034 March 18.2048 Apr.2027 March 18.3 Mar.4 55 17.2011 Apr.2052 Apr.31.06.2048 Apr.21.2011 Apr.2026 March 18.04.

2010 Feast of Trumpets September 19. 2010 Atonement Day New Moon on the Previous Sabbathical Year New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of January 17. 2010 @ 18.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of May 14. 2010 until sunset of April 06.U. 2010 September 24-30. 2010 FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD Start on sunset of March 30. 2010 @ 12. 2010 PENTECOST DAY New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of July 12.5 degrees NOVEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 47 1 2 3 4 5 48 7 8 9 10 11 12 49 14 15 16 17 18 19 50 21 22 23 24 25 26 51 28 29 30 10 degrees w. 2010 Feast of U-Bread April 04.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on March 30. 2010 until sunset of May 23. 2010 LAST GREAT DAY Start on sunset of Sept.5 degrees SEPTEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 37 1 2 3 38 5 6 7 8 9 10 39 12 13 14 15 16 17 40 19 20 21 22 23 24 41 26 27 28 29 30 10. 10. 2010 @ 10. 30 until sunset of Oct. 2010 Feast of Tabernacles October 01. 09 to sunset of Sept. 2010 Pentecost Day September 10.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of February 15. 2010 Wave-Sheaf-Offering Day on sunset of April 15. 2010 New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of March 16.5 degrees JUNE WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 24 1 2 3 4 25 6 7 8 9 10 11 26 13 14 15 16 17 18 27 20 21 22 23 24 25 28 27 28 29 30 17. Qatar sunset of Sept.YAHWEH CALENDER 2010 23rd OF 49TH YEAR CYCLE CALENDAR . 2010 TRUMPETS DAY Start on sunset of Sept. 23 until sunset of Sept. 2010 @ 16.5 degrees sunset of August 11.B SAB 2 9 16 23 30 FEBRUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 6 1 2 3 4 5 7 7 8 9 10 11 12 8 14 15 16 17 18 19 9 21 22 23 24 25 26 10 28 16 degrees MAY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 19 20 2 3 4 5 6 7 21 9 10 11 12 13 14 22 16 17 18 19 20 21 23 23 24 25 26 27 28 24 30 31 12 degrees AUGUST WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 33 1 2 3 4 5 6 34 8 9 10 11 12 13 35 15 16 17 18 19 20 36 22 23 24 25 26 27 37 29 30 31 31 16.0 degrees WAVE-SHEAF OFFERING DAY Start on sunset of April 04. 2010 to sunset March 30. 2010 @ 19 degrees by PILLAR March 17.5 degrees SAB 6 13 20 27 SAB 3 10 17 24 SAB 1 8 15 22 29 SAB 5 12 19 26 SAB 3 10 17 24 31 SAB 7 14 21 28 SAB 4 11 18 25 SAB 2 9 16 23 30 SAB 6 13 20 27 SAB 4 11 18 25 Trumpets Atonement Tabernacles LGD NEW YEAR START ON SUNSET OF MARCH 16.5 degrees Start on sunset of May 22. 2010 Last Great Day . 2010 @ 15.30. 19. 2010 until sunset of April 04. 2010 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH IN THE PHILIPPINE SOIL PASSOVER DAY Start on sunset of March 29. 18 until sunset of Sept. 2010 @ 12 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of June 13.2001 @Halul Island. 2010 @ 10 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of December 07.18th YEAR OF METONIC 19TH YEAR CALENDAR JANUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 3 10 11 12 13 14 15 4 17 18 19 20 21 22 5 24 25 26 27 28 29 6 31 13.06. 2010 @ 17. 2010 @ 11.31-Apr.s. 2010 @ 16. 2010 @ 13.5 degrees JULY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 29 1 2 30 4 5 6 7 8 9 31 11 12 13 14 15 16 32 18 19 20 21 22 23 33 25 26 27 28 29 30 11 degrees OCTOBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 42 1 43 3 4 5 6 7 8 44 10 11 12 13 14 15 45 17 18 19 20 21 22 46 24 25 26 27 28 29 47 31 16 degrees Passover New Moon F.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of October 09. 2010 ATONEMENT DAY Start on May 23.5 degrees APRIL WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 15 1 2 16 4 5 6 7 8 9 17 11 12 13 14 15 16 18 18 19 20 21 22 23 19 25 26 27 28 29 30 18.0 degrees sunset of November 07. 2010 Passover day Mar. 01. 2010 FEAST OF TABERNACLES Start on sunset of Sept.5 degrees DECEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 51 1 2 3 52 5 6 7 8 9 10 53 12 13 14 15 16 17 54 19 20 21 22 23 24 55 26 27 28 29 30 31 15.offering Pentecost SAB 6 13 20 27 MARCH WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 10 1 2 3 4 5 11 7 8 9 10 11 12 12 14 15 16 17 18 19 13 21 22 23 24 25 26 14 28 29 30 31 12.5 degrees sunset of September 09.

0 degrees sunset of October 28. 2011 @ 18 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on April 18.5 degrees sunset of August 30. 2011 @ 14.5 degrees SAB 2 9 16 23 30 MAY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 19 1 2 3 4 5 6 20 8 9 10 11 12 13 21 15 16 17 18 19 20 22 22 23 24 25 26 27 23 29 30 31 20. 2011 TRUMPETS DAY Start on sunset of Sept. 2011 @ 19.B w. 08.19-April 25.5 degrees Start on sunset of June 11.5 degrees 18 degrees 12 degrees OCTOBER NOVEMBER DECEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAB WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAB WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 1 42 1 47 1 2 3 4 5 51 2 43 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 48 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 52 4 5 6 7 8 9 44 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 49 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 53 11 12 13 14 15 16 45 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 50 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 54 18 19 20 21 22 23 46 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 51 27 28 29 30 55 25 26 27 28 29 30 47 30 31 17.s.2011 @ 12. 2011 until sunset of April 25.19. 2011 @ 20. 20.YAHWEH CALENDER 2011 24th OF 49TH YEAR CYCLE CALENDAR .U. 2011 Wave-Sheaf-Offering Day on sunset of April 04. 2011 @ 12.19th YEAR OF METONIC 19TH YEAR CALENDAR JANUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 1 2 2 3 4 5 6 7 3 9 10 11 12 13 14 4 16 17 18 19 20 21 5 23 24 25 26 27 28 6 30 31 9 degrees APRIL WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 15 1 16 3 4 5 6 7 8 17 10 11 12 13 14 15 18 17 18 19 20 21 22 19 24 25 26 27 28 29 14 degrees SAB 1 8 15 22 29 FEBRUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 6 1 2 3 4 7 6 7 8 9 10 11 8 13 14 15 16 17 18 9 20 21 22 23 24 25 10 27 28 SAB 5 12 19 26 MARCH WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 10 1 2 3 4 11 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 13 20 21 22 23 24 25 14 27 28 29 30 31 SAB 5 12 19 26 14. 2011 @ 17.0 degrees sunset of November 26.offering Pentecost Trumpets Atonement Tabernacles SAB 3 10 17 24 SAB 3 10 17 24 31 LGD New Moon NEW YEAR START ON SUNSET OF APRIL 04. 2011 Pentecost Day September 29.0 degrees sunset of September 28. 2011 until sunset of June 12. 2011 @ 14.5 degrees SAB 7 14 21 28 JUNE WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 23 1 2 3 24 5 6 7 8 9 10 25 12 13 14 15 16 17 26 19 20 21 22 23 24 27 26 27 28 29 30 SAB 4 11 18 25 19. 2011 New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of May 04.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of June 02.0 degrees Start on sunset of April 18.5 degrees Passover F. 2011 October 13-19. 2011 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH IN THE PHILIPPINE SOIL PASSOVER DAY Start on sunset of April 17. 2011 Feast of Trumpets October 08.5 degrees WAVE-SHEAF OFFERING DAY Start on sunset of April 23.29.2001 @Halul Island. 2011 Last Great Day . 2011 @ 9 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of February 04. 2011 Feast of U-Bread April 24.5 degrees by PILLAR March 17. 2011 LAST GREAT DAY Start on sunset of Oct. 07 until sunset of Oct. 2011 Passover day Apr. 2011 @ 11 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of July 31. 2011 to sunset April 18. 2011 ATONEMENT DAY Start on June 12.5 degrees sunset of December 26. 2011 until sunset of April 24. 2011 @ 19.5 degrees 11 degrees 16.5 degrees 13 degrees JULY AUGUST SEPTEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAB WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAB WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 28 1 2 33 1 2 3 4 5 6 37 1 2 29 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 34 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 38 4 5 6 7 8 9 30 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 35 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 39 11 12 13 14 15 16 31 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 36 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 40 18 19 20 21 22 23 32 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 37 28 29 30 31 41 25 26 27 28 29 30 33 31 19 degrees 12. Qatar sunset of Oct. 2011 Feast of Tabernacles October 20. 2011 PENTECOST DAY New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of July 02. 2011 FEAST OF TABERNACLES Start on sunset of Oct. 2011 @ 13. 2011 @ 16. 2011 FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of March 06. 19 until sunset of Oct. 12 until sunset of Oct. 2011 to sunset of Sept.28. 2011 Atonement Day New Moon on the Previous Year New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of January 05.

5 degrees AUGUST WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 31 1 2 3 32 5 6 7 8 9 10 33 12 13 14 15 16 17 34 19 20 21 22 23 24 35 26 27 28 29 30 31 13. 18.5 degrees JUNE WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 22 1 23 3 4 5 6 7 8 24 10 11 12 13 14 15 25 17 18 19 20 21 22 26 24 25 26 27 28 29 14.0 degrees sunset of November 15.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of October 17. 2012 Feast of Tabernacles October 09. 2012 LAST GREAT DAY Start on sunset of Oct.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on April 06.s. 2012 Atonement Day New Moon on the Previous Year New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of January 24. 2012 Passover day Apr. 2012 @ 9.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of June 20.offering Pentecost SAB 4 11 18 25 MARCH WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 9 1 2 10 4 5 6 7 8 9 11 11 12 13 14 15 16 12 18 19 20 21 22 23 13 25 26 27 28 29 30 9.5 degrees MAY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 18 1 2 3 4 19 6 7 8 9 10 11 20 13 14 15 16 17 18 21 20 21 22 23 24 25 22 27 28 29 30 31 20. 2012 @ 15.5 degrees Start on sunset of April 07. 2012 @ 20. 2012 @ 14. 08 until sunset of Oct.5 degrees sunset of August 18.0 degrees sunset of September 17. 2012 Pentecost Day September 18. 27. 2012 @ 20. 09. 2012 Feast of U-Bread April 08. 01 until sunset of Oct.0 degrees Atonement Tabernacles SAB 3 10 17 24 31 SAB 7 14 21 28 SAB 5 12 19 26 SAB 2 9 16 23 30 SAB 7 14 21 28 SAB 4 11 18 25 SAB 1 8 15 22 29 SAB 6 13 20 27 SAB 3 10 17 24 SAB 1 8 15 22 29 Trumpets LGD NEW YEAR START ON SUNSET OF MARCH 23.1st YEAR OF METONIC 19TH YEAR CALENDAR JANUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 2 8 9 10 11 12 13 3 15 16 17 18 19 20 4 22 23 24 25 26 27 5 29 30 31 10 degrees APRIL WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 14 1 2 3 4 5 6 15 8 9 10 11 12 13 16 15 16 17 18 19 20 17 22 23 24 25 26 27 18 29 30 15.13.0 degrees NOVEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 44 1 2 45 4 5 6 7 8 9 46 11 12 13 14 15 16 47 18 19 20 21 22 23 48 25 26 27 28 29 30 12 degrees w. 2012 @ 18 degrees Start on sunset of May 26. 2012 October 02-08.B SAB 7 14 21 28 FEBRUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 5 1 2 3 6 5 6 7 8 9 10 7 12 13 14 15 16 17 8 19 20 21 22 23 24 9 26 27 28 29 15. 08. 2012 Feast of Trumpets September 27. 2012 WAVE-SHEAF OFFERING DAY New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of March 23. 2012 until sunset of April 13.2001 @Halul Island. 26 until sunset of Sept. 2012 FEAST OF TABERNACLES Start on sunset of Oct. 17 to sunset of Sept. 2012 TRUMPETS DAY Start on sunset of Sept. Qatar sunset of Sept.5 degrees Passover New Moon F.0 degrees JULY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 27 1 2 3 4 5 6 28 8 9 10 11 12 13 29 15 16 17 18 19 20 30 22 23 24 25 26 27 31 29 30 31 20 degrees OCTOBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 40 1 2 3 4 5 41 7 8 9 10 11 12 42 14 15 16 17 18 19 43 21 22 23 24 25 26 44 28 29 30 31 18.U.5 degrees SEPTEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 35 36 2 3 4 5 6 7 37 9 10 11 12 13 14 38 16 17 18 19 20 21 39 23 24 25 26 27 28 40 30 19.5 degrees by PILLAR March 17. 07-Apr. 2012 @ 12 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of December 15.YAHWEH CALENDER 2012 25th OF 49TH YEAR CYCLE CALENDAR . 2012 @ 10 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of February 23.5. 2012 ATONEMENT DAY Start on May 27. 2012 @ 13.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of May 22. 2012 Last Great Day . 2012 to sunset April 06. 2012 @ 15. 2012 PENTECOST DAY New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of July 20. 2012 FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD Start on sunset of April 06. 2012 until sunset of May 27. 2012 Wave-Sheaf-Offering Day on sunset of April 22. 2012 until sunset of April 08. 2012 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH IN THE PHILIPPINE SOIL PASSOVER DAY Start on sunset of April 05. 2012 @ 19. 2012 @ 18.5 degrees DECEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 48 49 2 3 4 5 6 7 50 9 10 11 12 13 14 51 16 17 18 19 20 21 52 23 24 25 26 27 28 53 30 31 18.

B SAB 5 12 19 26 FEBRUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAB 5 1 2 6 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 7 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 8 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 9 24 25 26 27 28 11. 2013 FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD Start on sunset of March 27.5 degrees sunset of November 04. Qatar sunset of Sept.5 degrees SAB 6 13 20 27 MAY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 18 1 2 3 19 5 6 7 8 9 10 20 12 13 14 15 16 17 21 19 20 21 22 23 24 22 26 27 28 29 30 31 16. 2013 until sunset of April 03.2001 @Halul Island. 2013 Passover day Mar. 2013 Pentecost Day September 07. 2013 @ 15 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of May 11. 27 until sunset of Sept. 2013 ATONEMENT DAY Start on May 19. 2013 @ 10 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of October 06.5 degrees SAB 4 11 18 25 SAB 6 13 20 27 AUGUST WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 31 1 2 32 4 5 6 7 8 9 33 11 12 13 14 15 16 34 18 19 20 21 22 23 35 25 26 27 28 29 30 9. 16. 2013 @ 18 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of February 11.s. 2013 TRUMPETS DAY Start on sunset of Sept. 2013 @ 9.YAHWEH CALENDER 2013 26th OF 49TH YEAR CYCLE CALENDAR .0 degrees Trumpets Atonement Tabernacles SAB 7 14 21 28 w. 2013 @ 17 degrees sunset of August 07.5 degrees SAB 3 10 17 24 31 MARCH WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 9 1 10 3 4 5 6 7 8 11 10 11 12 13 14 15 12 17 18 19 20 21 22 13 24 25 26 27 28 29 14 31 17 degrees JUNE WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 22 23 2 3 4 5 6 7 24 9 10 11 12 13 14 25 16 17 18 19 20 21 26 23 24 25 26 27 28 27 30 10 degrees SEPTEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 35 1 2 3 4 5 6 36 8 9 10 11 12 13 37 15 16 17 18 19 20 38 22 23 24 25 26 27 39 29 30 SAB 2 9 16 23 30 SAB 1 8 15 22 29 SAB 7 14 21 28 SAB 5 12 19 26 15 degrees NOVEMBER DECEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAB WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 44 1 2 48 1 2 3 4 5 6 45 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 49 8 9 10 11 12 13 46 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 50 15 16 17 18 19 20 47 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 51 22 23 24 25 26 27 48 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 52 29 30 31 14 degrees 20. 06 to sunset of Sept. 2013 @ 11.03.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on March 27. 2013 FEAST OF TABERNACLES Start on sunset of Sept. 2013 to sunset March 27. 2013 @ 11 degrees sunset of September 06. 2013 @ 16. 2013 LAST GREAT DAY Start on sunset of Sept. 2013 Last Great Day . 2013 Atonement Day New Moon on the Previous Year New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of January 13. 2013 until sunset of March 31.5 degrees Start on sunset of March 30. 2013 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH IN THE PHILIPPINE SOIL PASSOVER DAY Start on sunset of March 26. 2013 Feast of U-Bread March 31. 2013 PENTECOST DAY New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of July 09.5degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of June 09.27.5 degrees OCTOBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 40 1 2 3 4 41 6 7 8 9 10 11 42 13 14 15 16 17 18 43 20 21 22 23 24 25 44 27 28 29 30 31 20.offering Pentecost LGD NEW YEAR START ON SUNSET OF MARCH 13. 15 until sunset of Sept.2nd YEAR OF METONIC 19TH YEAR CALENDAR JANUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 1 1 2 3 4 2 6 7 8 9 10 11 3 13 14 15 16 17 18 4 20 21 22 23 24 25 5 27 28 29 30 31 18 degrees APRIL WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 14 1 2 3 4 5 15 7 8 9 10 11 12 16 14 15 16 17 18 19 17 21 22 23 24 25 26 18 28 29 30 11 degrees JULY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 27 1 2 3 4 5 28 7 8 9 10 11 12 29 14 15 16 17 18 19 30 21 22 23 24 25 26 31 28 29 30 31 15. 28.U. 2013 @ 20. 07. 2013 @ 15. 2013 Wave-Sheaf-Offering Day on sunset of April 11. 2013 September 21-27. 2013 Feast of Tabernacles September 28. 2013 @ 14 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of December 04. 2013 Feast of Trumpets September 16. 2013 WAVE-SHEAF OFFERING DAY New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of March 13. 2013 until sunset of May 19.5 degrees by PILLAR March 17. 2013 @ 20 degrees Start on sunset of May 18. 20 until sunset of Sept.5 degrees Passover New Moon F.28-Apr.

2014 October 10-16. 2014 @ 13.until sunset of Oct. 2014 Atonement Day New Moon on the Previous Year New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of January 02. 16. 26. 2014 @ 12 degrees sunset of September 25. 2014 until sunset of June 08. 16 until sunset of Oct. 2014 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH IN THE PHILIPPINE SOIL PASSOVER DAY Start on sunset of April 14. 2014 Passover day Apr. 2014 @ 10. 2014 Last Great Day Sunset Oct.5 degrees SEPTEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 36 1 2 3 4 5 37 7 8 9 10 11 12 38 14 15 16 17 18 19 39 21 22 23 24 25 26 40 28 29 30 16 degrees DECEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 50 1 2 3 4 5 51 7 8 9 10 11 12 52 14 15 16 17 18 19 53 21 22 23 24 25 26 54 28 29 30 31 9 degrees Atonement Tabernacles SAT 1 8 15 22 29 SAT 7 14 21 28 SAT 5 12 19 26 SAT 2 9 16 23 30 SAT 6 13 20 27 SAT 4 11 18 25 SAT 1 8 15 22 29 SAT 6 13 20 27 Trumpets LGD NEW YEAR START ON SUNSET OF APRIL 01.09.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of June 28. 2014 New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of April 01. Qatar sunset of Oct.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of December 22. 2014 @ 16 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of May 30. 2014 @ 15.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of February 01. 2014 TRUMPETS DAY Start on sunset of Sept. 2014 until sunset of April 20. 2014 @ 17 degrees sunset of November 23. 2014 until sunset of April 23.B SAT 4 11 18 25 FEBRUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAT 5 1 6 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 7 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 8 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 9 23 24 25 26 27 28 19 degrees SAT 5 12 19 26 MAY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 18 1 2 19 4 5 6 7 8 9 20 11 12 13 14 15 16 21 18 19 20 21 22 23 22 25 26 27 28 29 30 12 degrees 17.23. 04 until sunset of Oct.5 degrees w. 2014 ATONEMENT DAY Start on June 08.5 degrees NOVEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 45 46 2 3 4 5 6 7 47 9 10 11 12 13 14 48 16 17 18 19 20 21 49 23 24 25 26 27 28 50 30 15. 2014 . 2014 @ 19 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of March 02. 2014 @ 13 degrees by PILLAR March 17.3rd YEAR OF METONIC 19TH YEAR CALENDAR JANUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 1 1 2 3 2 5 6 7 8 9 10 3 12 13 14 15 16 17 4 19 20 21 22 23 24 5 26 27 28 29 30 31 13.16-Apr. 2014 Feast of Tabernacles October 17.s. 17.U.YAHWEH CALENDER 2014 27th OF 49TH YEAR CYCLE CALENDAR . 05. 2014 Feast of Trumpets October 05. 2014 to sunset April 15. 2014 @ 11. 2014 WAVE-SHEAF OFFERING DAY Start on sunset of April 19. 2014 @ 17. 2014 FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD Start on sunset of April 15. 2014 Wave-Sheaf-Offering Day on sunset of April 30. 25 to sunset of Sept.5 degrees APRIL WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 14 1 2 3 4 15 6 7 8 9 10 11 16 13 14 15 16 17 18 17 20 21 22 23 24 25 18 27 28 29 30 18 degrees JULY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 27 1 2 3 4 28 6 7 8 9 10 11 29 13 14 15 16 17 18 30 20 21 22 23 24 25 31 27 28 29 30 31 17 degrees OCTOBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 41 1 2 3 42 5 6 7 8 9 10 43 12 13 14 15 16 17 44 19 20 21 22 23 24 45 26 27 28 29 30 31 10 degrees Passover New Moon F.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of October 24.5 degrees AUGUST WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 31 1 32 3 4 5 6 7 8 33 10 11 12 13 14 15 34 17 18 19 20 21 22 35 24 25 26 27 28 29 36 31 10. 2014 @ 18 degrees sunset of August 26. 2014 @ 9 degrees Start on sunset of June 07.2001 @Halul Island. 2014 Feast of U-Bread April 20. 2014 FEAST OF TABERNACLES Start sunset Oct.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on April 15.offering Pentecost SAT 3 10 17 24 31 MARCH WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 9 10 2 3 4 5 6 7 11 9 10 11 12 13 14 12 16 17 18 19 20 21 13 23 24 25 26 27 28 14 30 31 13 degrees JUNE WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 22 1 2 3 4 5 6 23 8 9 10 11 12 13 24 15 16 17 18 19 20 25 22 23 24 25 26 27 26 29 30 11. 2014 @ 10 degrees PENTECOST DAY New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of July 28. 2014 Pentecost Day September 26.

U. 23 until sunset of Sept.2001 @Halul Island. 15.B w. 2015 Feast of Trumpets September 24.offering Pentecost APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH IN THE PHILIPPINE SOIL PASSOVER DAY Start on sunset of April 03. 2015 Last Great Day . 2015 ATONEMENT DAY Start on May 24. 2015 @ 14 degrees sunset of August 16.5 degrees APRIL WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 14 1 2 3 15 5 6 7 8 9 10 16 12 13 14 15 16 17 17 19 20 21 22 23 24 18 26 27 28 29 30 19. 2015 @ 20. Qatar sunset of Sept. 2015 @ 12 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of May 19. 2015 @ 17 degrees Start on sunset of May 23. 2015 WAVE-SHEAF OFFERING DAY Start on sunset of April 04. 2015 Sept.YAHWEH CALENDER 2015 28th OF 49TH YEAR CYCLE CALENDAR - SABBATHICAL YEAR MARCH WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 9 1 2 3 4 5 6 10 8 9 10 11 12 13 11 15 16 17 18 19 20 12 22 23 24 25 26 27 13 29 30 31 14 degrees SAB 2 9 16 23 30 JUNE WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 23 1 2 3 4 5 24 7 8 9 10 11 12 25 14 15 16 17 18 19 26 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 19 degrees SEPTEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 37 1 2 3 4 38 6 7 8 9 10 11 39 13 14 15 16 17 18 40 20 21 22 23 24 25 41 27 28 29 30 12 degrees SAB 7 14 21 28 DECEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 50 1 2 3 4 51 6 7 8 9 10 11 52 13 14 15 16 17 18 53 20 21 22 23 24 25 54 27 28 29 30 31 17 degrees Trumpets Atonement Tabernacles LGD . 2015 to sunset April 04.11.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of February 20. 2015 @ 19. 05 until sunset of Oct. 2015 FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD Start on sunset of April 04.5 degrees OCTOBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI SAB 42 1 2 3 43 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 44 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 45 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 46 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 17.5 degrees PENTECOST DAY New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of July 17. 2015 @ 17. 05. 2015 @ 12. 14 to sunset of Sept. 2015 TRUMPETS DAY Start on sunset of Sept. 29-Oct. 2015 FEAST OF TABERNACLES Start on sunset of Sept.05. 2015 until sunset of April 11. 2015 Pentecost Day September 15. 2015 LAST GREAT DAY Start on sunset of Oct. 2015 @ 19 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of October 14.s.5 degrees JULY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 28 1 2 3 29 5 6 7 8 9 10 30 12 13 14 15 16 17 31 19 20 21 22 23 24 32 26 27 28 29 30 31 SAB 3 10 17 24 31 FEBRUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 5 1 2 3 4 5 6 6 8 9 10 11 12 13 7 15 16 17 18 19 20 8 22 23 24 25 26 27 9 20.5 degrees SAB 7 14 21 28 SAB 7 14 21 28 SAB 4 11 18 25 SAB 4 11 18 25 12. 2015 @ 11 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of December 12.4th YEAR OF METONIC 19TH YEAR CALENDAR JANUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 1 1 2 2 4 5 6 7 8 9 3 11 12 13 14 15 16 4 18 19 20 21 22 23 5 25 26 27 28 29 30 14. 2015 @ 18 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on April 04. 2015 New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of March 21. 2015 MAY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 18 1 19 3 4 5 6 7 8 20 10 11 12 13 14 15 21 17 18 19 20 21 22 22 24 25 26 27 28 29 23 31 13 degrees AUGUST WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 32 33 2 3 4 5 6 7 34 9 10 11 12 13 14 35 16 17 18 19 20 21 36 23 24 25 26 27 28 37 30 31 18 degrees NOVEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 46 1 2 3 4 5 6 47 8 9 10 11 12 13 48 15 16 17 18 19 20 49 22 23 24 25 26 27 50 29 30 11 degrees SAB 6 13 20 27 SAB 1 8 15 22 29 SAB 5 12 19 26 SAB 5 12 19 26 F.5 degrees sunset of September 14. 2015 until sunset of April 05. 2015 until sunset of May 24. 06.5 degrees by PILLAR March 17. 2015 Feast of Tabernacles October 06.05-Apr.5 degrees Passover New Moon NEW YEAR START ON SUNSET OF MARCH 21. 2015 Wave-Sheaf-Offering Day on sunset of April 20. 28 until sunset of Oct. 2015 Passover day Apr. 2015 @ 14. 2015 Feast of U-Bread April 05.5 degrees sunset of November 12. 2015 Atonement Day New Moon on the Previous Year New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of January 21. 24. 2015 @ 13 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of June 18.

13.5 degrees DECEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 51 1 2 52 4 5 6 7 8 9 53 11 12 13 14 15 16 54 18 19 20 21 22 23 55 25 26 27 28 29 30 12.5 degrees SEPTEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 37 1 2 38 4 5 6 7 8 9 39 11 12 13 14 15 16 40 18 19 20 21 22 23 41 25 26 27 28 29 30 19.5 degrees Start on sunset of May 14. 2016 FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD Start on sunset of March 23. 2016 until sunset of May 15.U.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of October 02. 2016 Pentecost Day September 04. 2016 New Moon on the Previous Year September 18-24. 2016 @ 9. 2016 Last Great Day . 2016 Passover day Mar.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of February 09. 2016 Feast of Trumpets September 13.YAHWEH CALENDER 2016 29th OF 49TH YEAR CYCLE CALENDAR .24-Mar. 2016 New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of March 09. 2016 until sunset of March 27. 2016 @ 10. 2010 @ 18.30. 2016 @ 13.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on March 23.5 degrees w. 2016 Wave-Sheaf-Offering Day on sunset of April 08.5 degrees sunset of August 04.5 degrees SAB 5 12 19 26 SAB 2 9 16 23 30 MAY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 19 1 2 3 4 5 6 20 8 9 10 11 12 13 21 15 16 17 18 19 20 22 22 23 24 25 26 27 23 29 30 31 9. 2010 @ 20 degrees sunset of November 01.5 degrees APRIL WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 15 1 16 3 4 5 6 7 8 17 10 11 12 13 14 15 18 17 18 19 20 21 22 19 24 25 26 27 28 29 15 degrees JULY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 28 1 29 3 4 5 6 7 8 30 10 11 12 13 14 15 31 17 18 19 20 21 22 32 24 25 26 27 28 29 33 31 20 degrees OCTOBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 42 43 2 3 4 5 6 7 44 9 10 11 12 13 14 45 16 17 18 19 20 21 46 23 24 25 26 27 28 47 30 31 13 degrees Passover New Moon F.5 degrees NOVEMBER WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 47 1 2 3 4 48 6 7 8 9 10 11 49 13 14 15 16 17 18 50 20 21 22 23 24 25 51 27 28 29 30 18.B SAB 2 9 16 23 30 FEBRUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 6 1 2 3 4 5 7 7 8 9 10 11 12 8 14 15 16 17 18 19 9 21 22 23 24 25 26 10 28 29 16 degrees SAB 6 13 20 27 MARCH WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 10 1 2 3 4 11 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 13 20 21 22 23 24 25 14 27 28 29 30 31 9. 2016 until sunset of March 30. 2016 @ 16 degrees by PILLAR March 17. 2016 Feast of U-Bread April 27. 2016 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH IN THE PHILIPPINE SOIL PASSOVER DAY Start on sunset of March 22. 03 to sunset of Sept. Qatar FEAST OF TABERNACLES Start on sunset of Sept. 12 until sunset of Sept. 2016 to sunset March 23. 2016 May 15.s. 2016 LAST GREAT DAY Start on sunset of Sept. 2016 Atonement Day New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of December 30. 2016 PENTECOST DAY New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on on sunset of July 06. 2016 @ 9 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of June 06.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of November 30. 04. 2016 @ 13 degrees WAVE-SHEAF OFFERING DAY Start on sunset of March 26. 2016 @18 degrees ATONEMENT DAY Start on sunset of Sept. 25. 24 until sunset of Sept. 2016 TRUMPETS DAY Start on sunset of Sept.2001 @Halul Island.offering Pentecost SAB 6 13 20 27 SAB 3 10 17 24 SAB 1 8 15 22 29 SAB 5 12 19 26 SAB 3 10 17 24 31 18 degrees Tabernacles LGD Trumpets Atonement NEW YEAR START ON SUNSET OF MARCH 09.24. 2016 Feast of Tabernacles September 25. 17 until sunset of Sept. 2016 @ 14.5 degrees New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of May 07.0 degrees SAB 7 14 21 28 JUNE WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 23 1 2 3 24 5 6 7 8 9 10 25 12 13 14 15 16 17 26 19 20 21 22 23 24 27 26 27 28 29 30 14. 2016 @ 12. 2016 New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on sunset of January 10.5 degrees SAB 4 11 18 25 SAB 2 9 16 23 30 AUGUST WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 33 1 2 3 4 5 34 7 8 9 10 11 12 35 14 15 16 17 18 19 36 21 22 23 24 25 26 37 28 29 30 31 13. 2016 @ 19. 2016 @ 15 degrees sunset of September 03.5th YEAR OF METONIC 19TH YEAR CALENDAR JANUARY WK SUNMONTUEWEDTHU FRI 1 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 3 10 11 12 13 14 15 4 17 18 19 20 21 22 5 24 25 26 27 28 29 6 31 10.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful